#natasha phoenix trace x pilot!reader | Explore Tumblr Posts and Blogs

crazyk-imagine · 2 years

Text

Tug at the Heart Strings

Pairing: Natasha “Phoenix” Trace x Pilot!fem!reader x Robert “Bob” Floyd, Pilot!fem!reader x Jake “Hangman” Seresin (they go out once but are friends)

Characters: Pilot!fem!reader, Natasha “Phoenix” Trace, Robert “Bob” Floyd, Bradley "Rooster" Bradshaw, Jake "Hangman" Seresin, Pete "Maverick" Mitchell, Callie "Halo" Bassett, Bringham "Harvard" Lennox, Logan "Yale" Lee, Reuben "Payback" Fitch, Javy "Coyote" Machado, Mickey "Fanboy" Garcia, Neil "Omaha" Vikander, Billy "Fritz" Avalone, Beau "Cyclone" Simpson, Doris (the sweet old lady next door), Henry (Doris’ “friend”), Diane (the nurse)

Warnings: Angst, fluff, happy ending, cursing, flirting, Jake and Javy don’t realize they made innuendos about the gym (no regrets), Javy shouts something he shouldn’t have (still talking about the gym), drinking, drinking and driving (big no no), heartbreak, tears, drama, friends fighting, close call with death, Rooster and Coyote activate their big brother modes

Word Count: 10,553

*Reader’s callsign is Blue

Requested on Ao3: Can you please do another Phoenix/reader/Bob, where Phoenix and Bob like the reader, but the reader is oblivious. Then Hangman is trying to steal the reader from them, hence a lot of tension. But in the end Phoenix and Bob win. Thank you so much :D And they’re scared of being rejected, forgot to add that

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

You turn around to pick up your noisy phone off the edge of your bed. You regret putting the sound on.

Princess Phoenix calling… Answer □ Decline □

You smile, shaking your head at your previous (absurd) thought. “Hey, Natasha. What’s up?” You put her on speaker, setting your phone back on the bed as you look for a shirt in your closet.

She sighs, “I’ve told you, call me Nat.”

“I know,” you pout, “but you have such a pretty name.” You imagine a smile tugs at the corner of her lips.

“I guess I should say thank you then.”

“I think that would be appreciated,” you joke.

A faint whisper comes through, you know it’s Bob talking to her.

“Uh- hang on.” She puts herself on mute.

“Okay,” you whisper, figuring that neither one of the two are listening, too engrossed in their conversation.

“What is it?” She asks, watching Bob struggle with the buttons of his shirt.

“Are you-”

She shakes her head, “no, I’m not going to ask her over the phone.” She steps in front of him, buttoning his shirt for him. “Besides we don’t even know if she likes us and I’m not going to put us through that mess and potential heartbreak. If she likes us then- she- we can-”

He watches her become flustered and wipes her hands on his pecks, straightening his shirt. He pushes his glasses up the bridge of his nose, “I- uh- I was going to ask if you were going to get dressed soon,” his voice lowers down an octave, he whispers, “you’re still in your towel. It’s been an hour since you took a shower.”

She removes her hands off him, “oh.” She looks down to see he was right, she’s still in her towel. She nods, gulping, “I’ll start getting ready now.”

Bob adjusts his pants, zipping up his fly.

Natasha tries to go to the bathroom when Bob stops her. “You’re still on the phone with her.”

“Crap!” She runs back to her phone, pressing the unmute button, “are you still there?”

You let out a quick scream, throwing your arm out to catch yourself before you fall over.

Natasha raises a brow, glancing over at Bob who’s picking out a pair of socks for the two of them.

He turns around at the sound of your scream.

The two raise a brow, concerned about you. “Are you… okay?”

You huff, pulling up your jeans, adjusting your pant legs, “yeah, yeah. I’m fine. I was- oh crap- I’m trying to pull on,” you grunt, “my jeans and I forgot we were on the phone.”

“Oh.” They zone out for a second, imaging you in a more… romantic and sultry scenario.

You pull up your zipper, sighing in relief. “Yeah, sorry. Uh- why you call?”

She clears her throat, shaking her head, ridding her mind of any inappropriate thoughts she just had. She stands in front of hers and Bob’s shared closet. “I wanted to see if you wanted Bob and I to pick you up?” She grabs the outfit left hanging the closet, courtesy of Bob.

“I think Jake’s picking me up.” Natasha bites her tongue with a clenched jaw. She turns around, tossing her clothes on the bed.

He gestures for her to keep talking.

“Bagman’s picking you up?”

You nod, grabbing your purse, “yeah. He doesn’t live too far from here and thought it would save me from gas if we carpooled.”

“He said he wanted you to save gas? He actually said that?”

“Yeah… Should I have said no?” You ask, confused by her weird behavior.

Bob takes the phone out of her grasp, “no, no that’s- that’s nice of him.”

“Hi, Billy Bob,” you greet him with a smile.

He chuckles, “hey, pretty girl.”

“What happened to Natasha?” He turns, glancing over at the half-closed bathroom door, knowing she’s annoyed.

“She’s- uh- she still has to get ready.”

“Oh, right.” Your phone dings, “hang on.” You pull your phone away from your ear, checking to see who’s texting you, it’s Jake.

Toothpick Punk

“Five-minute warning” 5:24pm Sent. Read.

“Ah, crap.” You bring your phone back to your ear, “hey, I gotta go. Jake’s almost here.”

“Oh, okay.”

“Bye, I’ll see you two soon, right?”

“Yeah, we’ll see you soon pretty girl.”

He sets her phone on the dresser before heading towards the bathroom. He pushes open the door, leaning against the doorway, watching her.

“Is she on her way to the bar?” Natasha asks, spraying on her perfume (gifted to her by you on her birthday a few months ago).

Bob shrugs, “I assume so, she said he’s on his way to her place.”

She grinds her teeth, preventing herself from saying anything bad about Jake.

The WSO sighs, walking behind her, wrapping his arms around her waist. “At least we know she’ll get there safely.”

She scoffs, “she’s gonna be in a car with Bagman. All he’s gonna do is flirt with her on the way there.”

“Yes, but she won’t know he is.”

“You can’t think she’s that oblivious to his flirting.”

He rests his chin on her shoulder, staring at her in the mirror, “she doesn’t seem to notice when we do it.”

“You mean when I do it.”

He averts his gaze, finding the sink to be more interesting. “I- I flirt.”

She raises a brow.

“I try, at least,” he mumbles.

She doesn’t say anything.

“Okay, I want to flirt but I end up saying the opposite of what I think.”

She reaches up, patting his warm cheek, “it’s okay. It’s cute.” She pecks his cheek, removing his hands from her waist.

He walks out of the room, searching for his shoes.

Natasha finishes what she needs to do in the bathroom and walks out as he slips his shoes on.

“Were you half-dressed the whole time?”

She chuckles, shaking her head, “you just now noticed? Now you’re wondering how much time we have left, huh?”

“N- no,” he denies.

“You’re such a liar.”

“I’m not.”

“Really? Tell that to the bulge in your pants.”

He mutters something under his breath as he makes his way to the bathroom.

You lock your front door and jog towards the car, knowing Jake would pull away if you didn’t make it to the car on time.

You’ll never forget when he did that when he picked you up for everyone’s birthday (except for Bradley, Jake, Natasha, Bob, and Javy because you drove them).

The door opens. You slip in, closing the door as Jake greets you.

“Hey, sweetheart.”

You buckle your seatbelt, “hi!” You glance back over your shoulder, “Hey Javy.”

He leans forward, resting his chin on the part of the seat near your shoulder, “hey, sweetheart.”

Jake shakes his head, “no, no. That’s my nickname for her. Find your own.”

“Find your own,” Javy mimics as he leans back into the seat.

You cover your mouth to hide your laughter.

And now you’re on your way to the Hard Deck.

Jakes fills the silence, “You find that funny, don’t you sweetheart.”

You snort through your nose, “shut up.”

“You’d like that wouldn’t you?”

“I think everyone would.”

“I’d like to see you try.”

Javy shakes his head and opens the message app on his phone to text Jake.

Big Bad Coyote

“You sound like an idiot” 5:32pm Sent. Read.

Big Bad Coyote typing…

“She doesn’t” Deleted. “You don’t” Deleted.

Javy shakes his head knowing none of this will end well when Jake talks to you later. All he can do right now, is hope no one gets hurt… too bad. He knows there’s a high possibility that something’s gonna happen, he prays it won’t affect the relationships that have been made, platonic and not. He smiles, listening to your banter, it took the two a while, but they finally got you to open up and it’s been great.

You don’t wait for either of the men to open the car door for you, much to the blond toothpick lover’s annoyance.

“How many times have I told you to wait for someone to open the door for you?”

“And how many times have I replied with a “I’m a big girl who can open a door that clearly gets too impatient to wait on your ass”? Huh?”

He takes large strides, wanting to get closer to you as fast as he could. His eyebrows rise closer to his hairline in confusion, “that’s the first time you’ve said that.”

You nod, realizing that this is the case. “Yeah, well, now you know.”

Another car door slams shut.

“Don’t you walk away from me.”

“I can’t hear you,” you say before swinging the front door of the bar open.

“Hurry up.”

“I can only move so fast,” Javy complains to Jake.

“Well, then move faster.”

“I would if you didn’t make me do more than I could handle yesterday. My thighs and ass are sore man.” “You weren’t complaining yesterday.”

“That’s because I didn’t realize how bad it was gonna be later.”

Jake rolls his eyes, locking his car.

“Don’t you walk away from me. My ass is on fire because of you!” Javy shouts the last part as the blond opened the door.

Half of the customers in the bar turn to see what’s going on.

Jake turns to Javy with a clenched jaw.

The latter snickers when he realized what he did, he pushes past his friend.

“Hey, you guys,” you greet Callie, Logan, and Brigham, setting down the drinks you got onto your usual table.

The three wave back, saying their “hello’s” and return to their game of darts.

The two finally make it over to you (after passing through a crowd of whistler’s),

Jake immediately snatches a beer off the table.

“So, are you two,” you cover your mouth as you snicker, “lovers on the down low?”

The blond had barely swallowed his first sip as he glares at you.

You bump your elbow with Javy’s.

“Yeah, and my name is Theodore K. Mullins and Jake is my lover on the down low.”

“I didn’t come here early just to hear you two fangirl and quote “New Girl”.”

You roll your eyes, “whatever.” You interlock your arm with Javy’s, “c’mon.”

“Now where are you two going?” Jake asks.

“We’re going to play pool before you get too cocky and steal the cue stick from people.”

“I don’t do that.”

“Liar. You do it to Billy Bob all the time.”

He scoffs, shaking his head trying to deny the truth.

Javy’s lips tug upwards, he turns, looking over his shoulder to give Jake a confident smirk before turning back to you. “I think I’m the one who should be worried. You forget, I’ve seen you trick people.”

You shake your head with a quiet scoff, “I don’t trick people. I win bets, those who play against me never ask if I’m good or not, they just assume. So, I win and that seems to shut them right up.”

He shakes his head, racking up the pool balls.

You take the cue stick from Jake, who smiles. “Thanks.”

“Where’s mine?” Javy asks.

The man closest to you turns with a frown and furrowed brows, “get your own.”

“Oh, c’mon.”

You don’t notice when another one of your friends (and fellow pilot) enters the bar, watching the three of you (specifically the way Bagman is being all sweet on you).

He pulls out his phone, dialing his best friend’s number.

Natasha and Bob are barely getting into their car when her phone starts buzzing. She holds her phone up to see it’s Rooster calling.

Bob answers, holding the phone to put him on speaker.

“Are you guys on your way?”

“Yeah, I’m pulling out now,” Natasha answers him.

“You better hurry.”

“Why?”

“Bagman is trying to flirt with your girl.”

Bob lowers his gaze, checking his own phone to distract him from what he hears.

She clenches her jaw. “Who?”

“We’re playing that game tonight. Seriously? I already know how you two feel about her, stop denying it.”

“I’m,” she sighs, “is she flirting back?”

“Does she flirt back when you do it to her?”

“No, but-”

“But nothing! She likes you, she just- she sucks at understanding when someone flirts with her.” She smirks (already knowing the story because you’ve told her), “why do you sound like you know from experience?”

“… it was different. I did it for you guys.”

“Sure, you did.”

“I was trying to figure out what made you two like her so much.”

“And did you?”

“Kind of. She’s kicking Javy’s ass at pool right now. Oh,” he groans.

“What?”

“I don’t want to say.”

“Is Bagman staring her ass?”

“… no?”

“We’re almost there.” She tells Bob to hang up.

You pull your phone out of your back pocket, curious to see if anyone texted you and to keep you from getting bored.

Whenever you get closer towards the end of a game with Javy, he takes (what feels like hours) to take his shot.

You turn on your phone and smile.

Billy Bob

We’re on our way there. Save us a game? 6:05pm Sent. Read.

Pretty Girl

Always. I expect to see YOU play tonight 6:05pm Sent. Read.

Billy Bob

As long as no one takes the cue from me 6:06pm Sent. Read.

Pretty Girl

Don’t worry about that *insert winky face here* 6:07pm Sent. Read.

He chuckles, shaking his head, turning off his phone.

“What was that?” Natasha asks with a playful tone.

“Nothing.”

“What’d she say?”

“She wants me to play a game of pool tonight.”

“That sounds like it could be fun.”

“If I don’t get the cue stick taken away.”

“That won’t happen.”

He glances over at her with a raised brow, “what did you do?”

“Wha- me!? I didn’t do anything. I’m just saying, if she wants you to play, she will. She can be very persuasive when she wants to be.”

“I see the new “it” couple has arrived.”

You perk up at Javy’s words, tilting your head to see past his bicep as Bob and Natasha barely entering the bar. You look up seeing him watching them walk towards you guys and smirk, using this distraction to your advantage, sinking the eight ball into the corner pocket, “ha ha! Suck it, Javy.”

He turns around and raises his arms up, “woah, woah. I have been nothing but nice.”

Too into your head about your victory you don’t notice when Natasha shoves her shoulder into Jake’s as she and Bob pass him.

“You’re such a liar,” Natasha says, resting her hand on your lower back.

Javy nods, “you’re right.”

You two share a smile that holds no tension.

Now this is why you like hanging out with Javy, you two can be as competitive as you want but it’s all in good fun, there’s no real competition.

You lean into her side ever so slightly.

She leans down, whispering, “I see you’ve been winning all on your own.”

“Am I? I didn’t notice.”

“You’ve got one too many tricks up your sleeve, huh?”

You shake your head, “I wouldn’t call them tricks.”

She tilts her head, a hint of amusement twinkles in her expression, “then what would you call them?”

You turn to Bob, “what would you say I’m doing? Am I tricking people?”

“I don’t want to pick sides.”

“You wouldn’t be picking sides.”

“I’m gonna go get a few more drinks. I’ll be back.”

You pout.

“Don’t pout, you’ll get wrinkles.”

“Of course, you’d worry about that, Bagman,” Natasha sneers.

He raises his arms in a defensive manner, “I’m just saying. Don’t you to lose your pretty looks, sweetheart,” he winks at you.

“Really, Jake?” You give him a deadpan expression.

You don’t notice but when you said his name, the gorgeous woman behind you slides her hand along your lower back to rest her hand on your hip as she pushes herself against you, not too much for you to look back though.

Bob returns, setting the drinks and his peanuts down on the table. He turns to find the tension between Natasha and Jake increased in the short time he was gone.

“Let’s play,” Jake says with a smirk.

“You’re on.”

You hand Natasha the cue stick you were using before you step out of their way.

Bob comes to your rescue and guides you over to where he’s sitting.

“Thanks.”

He smiles, “it was nothing.”

“Have you watched anymore?”

He shakes his head, “I’m trying.”

“Where’d you stop at?”

He scratches the back of his head, “I’m still on season one but- uh- I think it was episode twelve?”

“Okay, perfect.” You take your phone out of your back pocket and take the stool out of Bob’s grasp, setting it closer to him. “Come closer. We’re watching it now.”

“How?”

“I downloaded the first season. When I told you and Natasha about it, I found myself wanting to watch “New Girl” again.” You wrap a napkin around his soda before setting your phone against it. You turn to ask, “you ready?”

He looks into your eyes, finding himself getting lost in them, the same way he does when he looks at his girlfriend.

“Bob?”

He blinks, once, twice, “yeah, yeah. I’m- I’m ready.”

You smile while pressing play, “good. This one is a funny one.”

Natasha is quick to end the game with Jake, obviously winning. She smirks, walking behind him to hand Javy the cue stick. “How’s it feel to lose to a woman?”

“I don’t know,” he places a toothpick in mouth, “tell me when you find one.”

She squints her eyes at him. “Whatever.” She turns around, looking for her boyfriend only to find the two of you cuddled beside one another.

The sight warms her heart and makes her forget about the insecurities she and Bob share when they think about asking you out, just the thought of you rejecting them is- it tears them down and puts them in a slump.

She sets the cue stick on the pool table, stepping towards the two of you when the blond, toothpick punk beats her to you.

Jake leans in, resting his hand on your back. “Can I talk to you?”

You pause the show, exiting the app so you can turn off your phone. You turn in your seat, your knee nudges his hip, “yeah, sure.”

“Come with me,” he holds your hand, pulling you away from WSO.

You quickly turn your head to Bob, “I’ll be back in a minute.”

He nods, his small smile turns into a pout as you get dragged outside.

Natasha takes the seat you previously occupied, “what was that about?”

“I don’t know.”

“Do either of you know what that was about?” Bradley asks, sitting in front of the two of them, taking a sip of his beer.

She turns to look at him with a raised brow, “why do you sound like you know something?”

He stops, slowly lowering his drink from his mouth. He nervously licks his lips once, “uh- why- uh- why would you say that?”

“You do know something. What is it?”

“I don’t want to say.”

“What are you gossiping hens talking about?” Reuben asks.

“Funny,” Bradley mumbles, looking down at the suddenly interesting table.

“Rooster, here, was just about to tell us why Bagman dragged Blue out of here?”

“You don’t think it has anything to do with their date, do you?”

The couple don’t move for a few seconds.

“Their what?” she asks.

“I feel like I shouldn’t have said anything,” Reuben says, noticing the looks on their faces.

“You think?” Bradley adds.

“They went on a date?” Bob asks with a sad tone and a frown.

“What did you want to talk about?” You ask him, staring at the ocean before glancing over at him.

He sighs, you can see the way his shoulders sag.

“Are you okay?” You place your hand on his bicep.

Jake stares at you and leans in.

Your heartbeat speeds up, you start panicking internally. You shove his shoulders.

He jumps, taking a step back, not at all expecting this to be your reaction. “What just happened?”

You open your mouth to respond but find yourself tongue tied.

“I thought last night went well. Did you not-”

“I’m sorry!” Your eyes widen, you cover your mouth to prevent yourself from shouting out another response.

“I feel like I should be the one apologizing.”

“No, no you were- it was- God, why is this so hard? I mean I had fun. I did have a nice time, it was… different.”

“But?”

“It doesn’t feel right.”

“What doesn’t feel right?”

You cover your face, let out a quiet whine, “I don’t know.”

He won’t admit it (out loud) but, he doesn’t like the sight of you crying or losing your mind- whatever is going on with you, he doesn’t like it, end of story. Jakes takes a step forward, carefully reaching for you, bringing your hands down away from your face. He offers you a small anxious smile, “hey there.” He cups your cheek, rubbing his thumb against your cheekbone.

You look into his eyes; this really doesn’t feel right. You take a deep breath.

He leans down, closing his eyes, moving his head closer to you.

You softly call out his name- his real name, not his call sign or the nickname’s you have for him; you’ve done this before but your tone this time isn’t something he ever wants to hear again.

He opens eyes, he knows what you’re going to tell him. He shakes his head, “don’t say it- just- don’t say it, sweetheart. I,” he sighs.

You blink faster than you normally due, trying to prevent the tears pooling in your waterline from falling. You take a deep breath.

In.

Out.

In.

Out.

“That’s it, pretty girl. Keep breathing like that, okay?”

You shake your head when you think of them, you don’t like that he called you by this nickname.

He rests his forehead on yours, closing his eyes. “Please,” he begs.

“I can’t- I can’t do this to you. It’s not fair. I shouldn’t string you along and give you hope that I like you and want to keep going out with you. It’s not right. I would rather I hurt you with the truth than kiss you with a lie.”

You feel horrible. You close your eyes, tears trickle down your cheeks, landing on his thumbs.

Even though you’re hurting him, he’s still willing to help you and wipes away your tears.

You reluctantly open your eyes and sniff your nose twice.

He’s crying too.

You reach up to remove his hands from your cheeks. “I can’t be with someone I don’t have feelings for, and I am not going to try and force myself into liking you. You shouldn’t have to be miserable in a loveless relationship.” You wipe his cheeks.

His eyes open wide, “it wouldn’t be loveless.”

You nod, resting your hand on his cheek, “it would be because I don’t love you and I don’t have feelings for you in a romantic way.”

There’s a fire in his eyes, he shoves your arm away from him as if your touch burned him; he angrily takes a step back. “Then why did you go out with me last night? Huh!” He runs a hand through his hair, “I mean, why did you- why would you go out with me when you know you feel nothing for me?”

Your lips quiver, you see more than one Jake. “I don’t know,” you cry out. “I don’t know, and I hate myself for it! I know I said I didn’t want to hurt you, but it looks like I did anyway!” You take a deep breath, sucking in as much air as you could with a snot filled nose, “I didn’t think.”

“That’s all you can say?! You didn’t think?”

“Stop yelling at me.”

“NO! You used me!”

“What? I didn’t-”

“Did you just go out with me so you wouldn’t be alone?”

“Why are you putting words in my mouth?”

“Why aren’t you being honest with me?!”

“Because I don’t know what’s wrong with me! I don’t know why I say the wrong things and I don’t know why I agreed to go out with you. I don’t even know why you like me.” You stand still, realizing why you went out with him.

He huffs, turning away from you so he can walk in the direction of his car. He stops when you continue.

You snap your eyes shut, “I went out with you because I care about you, as a friend. I wanted to see you happy because you deserve to be happy, Jake. I know lying underneath that hard exterior you have, you’re a good guy and anyone would be lucky to see that. I just- I- I never realized that you were flirting with me every chance you got, and I never put two and two together on the fact that you like me. I never never wanted to hurt you.”

He nods, staring back at you with a clenched jaw, “yeah, well? Consider this an end to a friendship. I hope you’re happy and find someone just as selfish as you.”

Your mouth drops open. There’s nothing you can do except blink, staring mindlessly at the ground.

The back door opens, your quick to wipe your cheeks and step around to the other side, opposite of where Jake went.

You cover your mouth when your backs hit the wall. You pull your phone out of your pocket and slide down, taking deep breathes to hide the fact that you’re crying. Your body bounces when you sit, crossing your legs, feeling the need to curl up.

‘Someone just as selfish as you. Selfish as you. Selfish as you.’

‘Am I really?’

Bradley steps away from the, now, depressed couple. He sighs, this isn’t how he wanted anyone to spend their night. He catches something moving in the corner of his eyes, he turns his head finding Jake speed into the bar, the door slamming behind him.

He moves to the bar, a few women that had been ogling him earlier immediately flock to him. He doesn’t push them off and wraps his arms around the two but, there’s something missing.

Where the hell-

“I gotta go,” Bradley says, setting down his drink. He briskly walks outside, searching for you. He looks to the side, holding onto the wall as he searches for you in the dark.

The hard sniffles tell him he might be in the right area.

He steps past the corner, squatting beside you. His lips thin, he sighs, reaching for you.

You let out a quiet scream, smacking his shoulder.

He falls and your quick to spit out your apologies.

“Oh, man. I’m sorry, Bradley.”

He pushes himself up with a chuckle, wiping his shoulders, he sits beside you.

You scoot closer, resting your head on his shoulder.

“You wanna go home?”

You nod, “but, I don’t have my keys.”

“Never fear, Bradley is here.”

You let out a quiet snort.

He pushes himself off the ground and reaches for you.

You stare up at him with your bloodshot eyes and tilt your head, as if to say, “I can’t go back in there”.

He nods, holding his hand closer to you, “I’ll get your purse,” he rummages through his pocket, “you can sit in my car.”

“How many have you had?”

“I didn’t finish my first drink if that’s what you’re asking.”

“Are you sure?”

“Yeah, we’ll be fine.”

You grip his hand tight as he hauls you up. You two walk to his car, he opens the door, closing it once you settle in the front seat.

He puts his keys in the ignition, rolling the windows down before he jogs back to the bar in search of your purse.

He’s quick to pass Jake, who’s still entertaining a couple of women plus their friends.

Natasha and Bob are playing darts beside Callie, Logan, and Brigham looking like they’re all having fun. He walks by the table and grabs your purse when

Javy steps in front of him. “You taking her home?”

Bradley nods, “yeah.”

“Keep her safe, yeah?”

“Of course.”

“I’m putting a lot of trust into you right now-”

“Wha-”

“She thinks of you like a brother, and I know you’re a good guy. I do. But I also know you and Jake haven’t had a good friendship ever. I’m sure you know, this is gonna be when people choose who they want to stay with, I need you to stay with her. I can’t because he’ll feel like everyone is against him and we need his head in the game.”

“What about Blue?”

“If she has her brother by her side, I know she’ll be able to get through this.” Bradley nods.

Javy steps to the side, giving him room to pass by.

He closes the car door and hands you your purse.

You take it, setting it on the ground as you sniffle.

He turns on the radio, putting it on a low volume knowing you need something to help distract you.

He parks the car in your designated parking spot.

The radios off and your quiet sniffles are the only thing he can hear other than the crickets chirping in the night. “Are you gonna be okay?”

“No.”

“… I meant if you were left alone.”

“Still no but, I’ll manage.”

“You don’t need to do this.”

“Do what?”

“Shut people out.”

“It’d be safer if I did.” You open the door and hop out, leaning in, “thank you for driving me home.” The door slams shut. You turn, walking towards your building.

“Hey, wait- oh god- I’m fine. I’m fine.”

The car beeps, letting the two of you know it’s locked.

“You need some place to crash, right?”

He matches your pace, bumping his arm against yours, “yeah. You know anybody I could ask?” He jokes.

“I know this nice group of older ladies, who meet up for book club every Thursday, and I know for a fact that Doris would take you for a ride.”

You open your purse, pulling out your keys. “Speaking of,” you mutter, hearing the familiar creek of her door opening. “Hi, Doris.”

“Hello, dear. Who’s your scrumptious friend?”

“He’d break too easily for you.”

“At least, he would have fun. Are you alright?”

You turn to her, offering the weakest smile you can make, “I’m fine. Isn’t it past your bedtime?”

“It’s never too late to have fun.”

An older man exits her room, bidding her a goodnight with a peck on the cheek.

“Goodnight, Henry.”

“Goodnight indeed.”

“You two get some sleep. And you,” Doris points to Bradley, who freezes, “you take care of her. She’s well liked here. If anyone of us hear that you or someone else hurt her-”

“Goodnight, Doris!” You quickly walk into your dark apartment. You reach for the light switch on the wall, squinting when the lights turn on.

Doris pulls Bradley down, holding onto his forearm, “you’ve got nice arms, young man.”

“Uh- thank you?”

“Never mind that. You watch out for her, alright? She’s a sweet girl who needs someone to take care of her.”

“We’re not-”

“I know. I know. You are the one she calls her brother. I need you to take care of her.”

He nods, “I will ma’am, I promise.”

She scoffs, “ma’am, so polite but makes me sound old. Anyway,” she pats his arms. “You go in there and lock the door, alright.”

“Yes…”

“Say it.”

“Yes, ma’am.”

Doris releases her grip on Bradley and walks into her own apartment, not before she gives him a hard look, so he knows she means business.

He closes the door and locks it, stepping into the living room. “She’s uh- she’s something.”

“Yeah, I know.” You walk down the short hallway, grabbing a shirt and sweatpants. You hold the items for him to take, “here.”

He glances back and forth at you and the clothes. “Take the clothes and go to sleep.”

“I’m not leaving you alone. No more tears are gonna be shed tonight, alright?”

You purse your lips at him and sniff, “fine.”

“Good… I know I just said I don’t want you to be alone, but I’ve got to wash off whatever I sat in when I found you.”

You roll your eyes and smile, “you know where everything is. I’ll grab your clothes and do laundry after.”

“You’re the best,” he pecks the top of your head and runs to the bathroom.

‘Selfish.’

You gulp, turning to look at the TV. “Maybe I can find something stupid to watch.” You grab the remote and search through your numerous streaming devices. You stop browsing, “this could work.”

“I don’t know where to put these.”

You nearly jump out of your skin, “Jesus- fucking- Rooster! You asshole.” You snatch the clothes from him, “your ass is grass.”

“My ass is what?”

“I’m gonna shower, I’ll be back.”

“If I’m asleep by the time you come back, don’t be surprised.”

“I am not gonna take that long.”

“Okay, our stuff is in the washing machine so, now we can watch a movie.”

“What you find?” He asks, stuffing his face with popcorn.

You raise a brow, “glad to see you helped yourself.”

“Me too. What’d you pick?”

“Footloose.”

“The new one or the old one?”

“The old one obviously. Why would I choose the new one? It sucks.”

“I beg to differ.”

“We can agree to disagree. Plus, you got good ol’ Kevin Bacon and his magical gymnastics scene.”

“Yeah, he looks good there.”

You stare at him from the corner of your eye before turning your head in his direction, “I didn’t comment on his looks.”

He briefly pauses mid-bite, “it was implied.”

“Okay… I can’t believe you find him hot.” You giggle as he tosses a handful of popcorn at you.

Once he stops, you start eating whatever landed on your shirt.

“You better clean this up.”

“I am. I am.”

His phone lights up, a text notification, you can’t see who it is and honestly, you don’t want to think about it right now.

You didn’t even bring your phone out with you.

Javy drags Jake out of his friend’s car. “You couldn’t have eased up on the drinks?”

The blond shakes his head.

Javy’s lucky he was able to get Jake in bed before he fell asleep. The man sighs, shaking his head as walks into his room, settling in his bed. He pulls his phone off the nightstand, opening your chat. He knows you won’t want to hear this but it’s all he can do right now.

Big Bad Coyote

“I’m sorry for what he did tonight.” 10:49pm Sent. Read.

“I’m here for you, if you want to complain about Jake.” Deleted.

He sets his phone on the nightstand and rubs his hand over his face. “I hate this.”

Jake isn’t as tired as Javy thought and struggles to pull his phone out of his pocket.

He dials your number. “Hey, it’s- it’s Jake. I didn’t mean it… any of it. I am sorry. I am an idiot and I- oh god.”

He drops his phone and runs into the bathroom.

The remainder of the message contains him groaning and asking if he’s dying.

The next few days were okay.

You were lucky (not really) that you were able to ignore those you’re close to, at Top Gun and on your phone.

You thanked God every day that Rooster stuck by your side (even though you’re sure he’s been telling the others what’s going on).

Today was a rare day when Maverick wanted to do a little one on one even though you’ll be up in the sky with a few of the others.

It seems as though he’s in a great mode and that means you’re his first victim.

It wasn’t bad, everything was actually going pretty well.

You were flying around, practicing a couple of moves you could never quite right. You felt good, better than before. You felt like you were doing pretty good, you’re actually smiling and joking around with Fanboy, Omaha, and Fritz.

Once you successfully completed those moves, Maverick moved onto Fanboy.

You were feeling cocky and thought you could do it again, both engines blow out. You’re doing everything you can to prevent yourself from crashing but, it’s kind of hard when you have people screaming.

“Eject! Eject Blue!” Maverick shouts. “You can’t save it.”

Dammit! You know he’s right.

“Pull it!” The others scream.

You reach up, “I’m…trying!” Your radio starts cutting in an out.

“Pull the ejection handle!”

“I’m… try- stop… me… won’t… scared.” You’re praying for a miracle.

You yank one last time with all that you’ve got: the fear of dying, the adrenaline that’s keeping you going, the anger of you ignoring everyone, the sadness of never seeing anyone again. You don’t open your eyes… you hope you’re still breathing when you touch the ground.

Pete has to stop Bradley from doing something stupid.

“I can’t leave her out there alone.” He shoves his shoulders, “you’ve got to let me go.”

The older man shakes his head, “I can’t do that.”

“You need to move before I do something we’ll both regret.” Pete can see the tears welling up in the young man’s waterline. He sighs, “we’ve already got someone going out there to find her. She needs you here, not running off into danger.”

Bradley grips Pete’s flight suit tightly between his shaking, clenched fists.

The man pulls him into a hug. The older man glances over his shoulder, finding Cyclone standing there.

The two nod at one another.

Pete pats Bradley’s back, “let’s go see her.”

The pilot with the nostalgic mustache enters first, wanting to see you before anyone- other than Cyclone- wait Cyclone?!

“Sir?” Bradley whispers.

The Admiral doesn’t move and continues to sit by your side.

“I’ll talk to you later,” he pats your forearm and pushes himself out of his seat. He leans forward to kiss the top of your head.

“Bye, dad.”

Cyclone stops in front of Bradley, “I expect you to take care of her and watch her back, you hear?”

“Please go,” you whine.

“I need to know my daughter is safe up in the air. I can’t get to you but we both know the risks that come with the job.”

“The risks that come with the job,” you say at the same time.

He nods, “exactly.”

And he’s gone.

“That’s your dad? Why didn’t you ever tell me?”

You give him a deadpan expression.

He glances over at the table beside your bed.

“I didn’t want anyone to judge me based on who my dad is,” you mutter, picking at the blanket.

Javy and Natasha run towards the nurse’s station.

The head nurse, Diane, glances up from her clipboard with a raised brow.

“Where’s Blue?”

“You two know I can’t do that. It’s against regulation.”

Natasha slams her hand on the desk, “screw regulation! Tell us where she is… please?”

Diane sighs, “I know you two want to know where she is and how she’s doing but, I can’t do that.”

Javy gulps, “can you- can you at least tell us if she-”

“She didn’t sustain any life-threatening injuries.”

The two let sighs of relief.

“Can she have any visitors?”

“What did I just tell you?”

“Hey, hey,” Bradley interrupts. “It’s okay. I’ll take it from here.”

Diane narrows her eyes at him, “I told you five minutes.”

“Yeah, but you can’t resist me, admit it.”

“You three have until four, that’s when I switch shifts.”

The three say their thanks and briskly walk to your room.

The door opens, you expect to find Bradley with your water but, it’s Jake.

He awkwardly stands in front of the door after closing it. He reminds you of a little kid getting caught with their hand in the cookie jar.

“I think you’re in the wrong room.”

He shakes his head, “no.”

“Well- you can see I’m clearly fine now you can turn around and pretend you never saw me, okay?”

“I can’t do that.”

“It’s worked well for everyone else.”

“That’s because you pulled away and stopped talking to all of us.”

“So, I wouldn’t hurt you or anyone else.”

“And you thought pulling away was better?”

You lift your up, covering your eyes like you would if you were protecting your eyes from the sun. “I can’t do this right now.”

“No, you don’t get to do that now-”

“I know!” Your hand flies off your face. The tears stream down your cheeks. “I know! I fucked up but it was better that I be honest with you now than break your heart more later.”

He nods, “you’re right.”

You sniff, “I am?”

“Yeah.”

He moves to sit in the chair closest to the bed, “I’ll admit I didn’t react in the most… respectful way.”

You open your mouth to respond, he holds his hand up to stop you.

“Just- let me say what I need to say, okay?”

You nod.

“I was hurt, it really hit me deep with what you said. I didn’t think it was going to end that way but, I’m glad it did.”

“What?”

He shushes you. “You were right. I just- I don’t know how but I got confused.”

“Confused about what?”

“I- honestly, I don’t know but, I had some time to think about it and you were right. It was better for you to be honest with me and not lead me on and make me think we have something special when we really don’t.”

“Oh.”

“I also said some… things that weren’t entirely directed at you but more so myself.”

“How- what?”

“I said you were selfish but that isn’t true. You told me the cold honest truth and I got pissed… I was- I was scared.”

“Scared of what?”

“Losing you.”

“How would you lose me?”

“To those two lovesick idiots.”

“Who?”

“Don’t tell me you don’t know that Baby on Board and Princess Phoenix are in love with you.”

You shake your head with furrowed brows, “n- no they’re not.”

He nods, smirking, “oh, believe me, they are.” He takes note of you expression, “you don’t know.”

“I never- I didn’t. Oh my god. Oh my god.”

“If it would make you feel better, I could say I wasn’t being serious.”

You smack him, “no that wouldn’t help.”

He deflects your hand. “Don’t hit the face.”

You slump back, “I can’t believe it.”

The door opens.

You two look to find Bradley, Javy, and Natasha entering the room.

They rush towards you; the latter grabs your hands. She stares at you with wide eyes as she pets your head, pulling you closer to hug you.

One of the guys lets out an ‘oof’.

You peek over her bicep to see Bob adjusting his glasses. He turns to you and looks relieved.

Jake grabs Bradley and Javy’s necks, forcing them out the door. “We’ll leave you three alone.”

Natasha pulls back, not letting go of your hands.

“Are you- are you okay?” Bob asks, sitting in the chair Jake sat in before.

“I’m… fine.”

“Fine isn’t good. Are you in pain? Do I need to get the nurse?”

You glance over at Bob, pleading him for help with your eyes.

He nods, pushing himself out of the chair, wrapping an arm around her shoulders. He gets her to sit down, moving the bring his chair closer to her. “Breathe.”

“I am breathing,” she says with a clenched jaw.

“If you two want to leave I’d understand.”

Natasha turns to you, an upset expression now present on her face, “and why would we want to leave?”

“So, you two wouldn’t have to sit here feeling uncomfortable.”

“Why would we be uncomfortable?”

“I don’t know,” you whisper, closing your eyes to prevent the tears from falling.

“No, tell me what you mean?”

“I don’t know.”

“I don’t know isn’t good enough. Why did you stop talking to us? To everyone?”

“Nat,” Bob pleads quietly, latching onto her wrist.

She shrugs him off, “no, I need to know. We deserve an answer.”

You clench the blanket between your shaking fists, sucking in as much air as your body would let you. You exhale a cry before fully sobbing, you struggle to breath which leads to you hyperventilating.

Bob is quick to push himself out of the chair, moving beside her so he can pull you into him, resting your head on his chest. He wraps an arm around your shoulders, petting your hair. He looks back at his girlfriend who looks at you with a sense of worry and guilt, when he catches her gaze, he gestures for her to move around your other side.

She crawls in behind you, pulling one hand into hers, squeezing your hand every so often.

Your cries seem to have dwindled, now you realize your smushed between the two. You don’t know what to do.

“Scoot over,” Bob lightly orders, unwrapping his from you.

You pull back with your head down, you don’t want to look either of them in the eye. Natasha moves, resting her head on your shoulder. You bring your knees up, giving the two room to stretch out a little better. Bob settles on the other side of you, he hesitantly places his hand on your thigh. You rest your head on his shoulder. “I’m sorry,” you whisper.

“You shouldn’t be sorry. I am I-”

You cut her off, “I don’t mean about now. I’m,” you sigh. “I’m sorry for what’s been going on between me and everyone.”

“It’s okay," Bob adds.

“You shouldn’t try to diffuse the situation just because.”

“It’s not just because,” he argues. “Yeah, it sucked with you not talking to a lot of us but what was worse was the fact that we didn’t know you had gotten into an accident. Maverick’s been working us in all these different directions and we- we were really scared about you, okay?”

“Okay,” you nod.

“What made you stop talking to us?” Natasha whispers.

“Jake said somethings and I thought they might be true.”

“You listened to Bagman?”

“Nat,” he starts to say.

“I’m sorry but, if we’re gonna be listening to stupid people then we shouldn’t be up in the air.”

You chuckle through your nose, “that’s a thought.”

“Whatever he said isn’t important and not true at all, right?” Bob directs his gaze to Natasha.

“Yeah, you shouldn’t listen to him anyway.”

“He did bring something else up that made me realize something.”

“If it’s something bad about you-”

“Nothing like that,” you shake your head, squeezing her hand. “Promise.”

She nods.

“He said there were a couple of people here who are… in love with me?”

They pause their movements, suddenly scared of how this conversation will end. “And… then… I- uh- I realized I- I feel the same way.”

“You do?” Bob questions, wanting to make sure he and Natasha are understanding you correctly.

“I really do, I just- I never realized it before… even though it was pretty obvious.”

“I take it back; you can listen to Bagman on a rare occasion.”

You hide your face in his arm to hide your laughter.

“Does this mean after you get discharged, we can take you out on a date?” asks Bob.

“If that’s what you two want to do.”

She pushes herself off you, cupping your chin between her thumb and first two fingers, “when you’re given the okay, we’re going on the best date you’ve ever been on. One that tops whatever you think your best date was and then we’re going to ask if you’ll be our pretty girl, okay?” She nods with a certain dominant way.

You immediately nod, staring at her with a slight dazed expression, “yes, ma’am.”

She leans into closer, studying you before she pecks your lips twice, settling beside you once again.

You pout, “that wasn’t fair.”

“Don’t be greedy.”

You turn to Bob and offer him your most pathetic pitiful expressions. “She’s mean.”

“You stayed away from us and didn’t let us see your pretty face.”

Your jaw drops.

“Let’s watch something before nurse buzzkill comes back and tells us to leave,” says Natasha.

You reach over him and grab your phone, opening Netflix so you can continue watch New Girl.

“Did we already watch this?”

You and he shush her. “Can’t we watch a different episode?” You two shush her again.

The nurse opens the door, prepared to tell the two it’s time to pack it up and stop whatever it is your doing but, she can’t.

She rolls her eyes, “kids.”

The door clicks shut, and a tired, groggy Bob sets your phone on the table.

You’re being discharged today, and everyone was practically fighting on who would take you home. You don’t need a babysitter or someone watching over you but that doesn’t stop them from trying.

Pete called for the others and of course, they were reluctant to go, the only one that wasn’t called in was Jake.

Beau enters the room, watching as Jake worries over you and you pushing him away. “Let me,” he steps in, helping you out of bed.

“I can help her from her, sir,” Jake assures your father.

“I hear you but, I’d rather help my daughter as much as I can right now.”

The blond’s brows furrow, “daughter? Where?” He turns to you.

You give him a sheepish grin and a small shrug.

He shakes his head, “no.”

“Yes.”

“No.”

“… yes.”

“Seriously?”

“I’m afraid so.”

“Afraid so?” Beau chimes in.

“You’re no prize. Everyone here is afraid of you, not counting Maverick.”

“That’s because he’s stupid.”

“Or he has a lot of balls.”

“You know what I mean.”

“Do I though?”

You push his hands away from you, “I can walk on my own.”

“You’re related?”

“Is he still on that?” Beau asks you.

You nod, “he probably won’t shut up about it.”

“I don’t know if I should be concerned with my decision on bringing him here.”

“You definitely should be,” you joke.

“Let me take you home.”

“You have to work.”

“I can take the afternoon off.”

“We both know that won’t happen. I love you dad but, you can’t leave. We can have dinner or something.”

He sighs, “fine but if he,” he points to a flabbergasted Jake, “tries anything you let me know.”

“He won’t but thank you.”

He pulls you in for a hug, squeezing you tight. He leans down, whispering in your ear, “I expect to meet the other two when we have dinner.”

You pull back, “who?”

He raises a brow, “the two that were asleep in your bed.”

You feel hot all of a sudden. “Who- who- there was- uh- no one there- with- with me.”

“I just want to meet them, that’s it.”

“That’s it?”

“That’s your dad?”

You whirl around, poking him with your index finger, “would you shut up.”

“When have you ever known me to shut up?”

You groan.

“We’re gonna be having a party at your place tonight.”

“My place? A party- woah- what?” “Don’t say anything just be there, okay?”

You pout, “do I have to?”

“Yeah, you have to.”

“But do I really?”

“Your lovers will be there.”

Your cheeks feel hot, “don’t say lovers.”

He smirks and whispers, “lovers.”

You squint at him.

He can tell there’s something off with you and takes off running.

“Get back here!” You chase after him.

“No!” He shouts over his shoulder, “you’ll try and hit me. I can’t have you ruining the money maker.”

“But that’s exactly why I need you to stop.”

“Hey there, Mrs. D.”

You sigh, “please don’t make chit chat with my neighbors.”

“What can I say? The ladies love me,” Jake throws a wink in Doris’ direction.

“He’s right, dear. He’s got the moves, let him use them, even if it’s on an old lady.”

“You are anything but old, Doris Day.”

She chuckles, “you two have fun with your small party.”

“Thank you, Doris. You have a good rest of you day.”

“You know I will, good looking.”

You close your door and spin around, surprised to see everyone casually sitting or cooking in your kitchen.

“She’s here,” Javy announces. “Hey, how are you?”

You shake your head, “don’t give me that sympathetic tone. I’m fine. I’m good. We’re here to hangout not have a pity party.”

Javy raises his hands, “fine, fine. No more sympathy.” He glances over at a cocky looking Jake. “Why’s he so smug?”

“Doris-”

“I love her.”

“Everyone does. Anyway, Doris fed into his ego and now he’s lost his mind.”

He nods, “ah.”

“Yep.”

Natasha and Bob move towards Javy, offering small smiles.

Your lips stretch into a wide smile, “hey you two.”

Bradley groans.

“What?” You ask.

“You three are gonna be all sweet and lovey dovey and ugh.”

Natasha smirks, shoving Jake to the side, wrapping an arm around your waist. “You jealous?”

He grumbles with his head down as he walks away.

Jake snickers as he follows after him.

Javy shakes his head, “I’m happy you’re okay.”

You wave him off, “yeah, yeah. Me too, Javy.”

He smiles, turning his head when he hears groaning. Javy sighs, watching as Jake holds his stomach and Bradley stands there smiling like a little kid eating a piece of candy.

“Should we help him?” Bob asks you two.

Natasha shakes her head, “no.” She applies to slightest amount of pressure to your waist, guiding you towards the couch, “let’s sit.”

“I’m not a dog,” you complain.

“I didn’t give you a command,” she leans in closer, whispering, “unless you want me to.”

You hum, “looks like someone’s caught Jake’s cocky bug.”

“I take offense to that.”

Natasha sits on your right, Bob on your left.

“What exactly are we doing here?” You ask.

Mickey and Reuben make themselves comfortable on the floor beside your legs. “Movie night,” the former answers with a mouth full of pasta.

The latter smacks his shoulder, “dude, don’t talk with your mouth full.”

“She asked.”

“Chew your food before you talk.”

“Maybe I don’t want to chew my food before I-” Mickey takes a deep breath, choking on the small amount of food left in his mouth.

His floor buddy slaps his back trying to help him.

You reach forward and raise his arms.

Once he catches his breath and takes a sip of water. “I’m just gonna sit here and not talk,” Mickey says with a raspy voice.

“Here you go,” Bradley holds out a bowl of pasta in front of you, slightly leaning on the couch.

You throw your head back, giving him a wide smile before you start inhaling eating your pasta.

Javy hands Bob and Natasha their bowls before settling down on one of the chairs near the TV.

Bradley and Jake fight over the other open chair.

You snort, watching the two act like children.

“Are you two ever going to stop,” Natasha waves her hand at the two, “whatever that is?”

“I will when Chicken gives me the seat.”

“Like hell I will.”

“Leave them be. They’ll tire themselves out sooner or later,” you tell her. “Oh hey, where are the others?” You ask out loud.

“Halo went to go visit her family,” Reuben answers.

“Fritz and Omaha went out on a double date.”

“Double date? Good for them. What about the other two?”

“Harvard has a bad headache and stayed home, and Yale wanted to go grocery shopping, said this was the best and only time he could go.”

Javy shushes you two, “the movies starting.”

You and Natasha groan. “Why are we watching this crap?” You ask.

“The new footloose is amazing. Do not tarnish its good name,” Bradley says, sitting beside Jake’s legs. “Oh, and Bob picked it.”

“Are you for real?” He nods, taking a bite of his pasta.

You turn to Bob, peck his cheek, and say, “you made an excellent choice, Billy Bob.”

“What if I said I chose it?” Jake chimes in.

“I’d beat you with your bowl.”

“That’s a little harsh, don’t you think?”

“Nope,” you rest your head against Bob’s shoulder.

“It’s starting.”

Numerous complaints echo around the room, all telling Mickey to shut up.

Everyone’s fallen asleep or fighting the urge to close their eyes.

You manage to escape Bob and Natasha’s hold so you can get blankets for everyone.

Javy and Reuben immediately cuddle into their blankets.

Mickey smacks his floor buddy when to steal his blanket.

You set a pillow between the two, hoping that it will stop them from fighting.

You move onto Bradley and Jake, setting their blankets on top of them but you have to angle the former another way or else he’s gonna be kicked in the face.

You set a blanket on Natasha first, watching as she snuggles into it before setting your last blanket on Bob. You grab the pile of bowls and set it in the sink, letting them soak for the night. You try to sneak between the two once again when you see Bob crack one eye open. “Hey,” you whisper, settling in the empty space.

“Where’s your blanket?”

You curl your arms around yourself, “I’m fine.”

He pulls you closer to him, tossing some of his blanket onto you.

Natasha curls into your side, throwing a little bit of her blanket onto you.

“I feel like we should move.”

“What makes you say that?” His breath tickles against your ear.

“Besides the fact that we’re scrunched up on the couch, nothing.”

“Should we?”

“We can. If you want to?”

“Do you?”

A hand grasps yours and Bob’s wrists, pulling you into your room.

You turn around, staring at Natasha. “Get in bed. It’ll be better for us to get some sleep in here.”

You two nod.

“Who’s gonna be in the middle?” You ask, pulling the sheets back.

“You,” she answers.

You three settle into the bed with Bob and Natasha snuggling into you.

Once everyone was awake and their brains were functioning enough, they decided to head home to get ready for a night out.

“Well, well, well,” Jake says, checking you out up and down. “Someone’s dressed to impress.”

You look down, checking out your outfit, finding yourself wearing your usual jeans and shirt combo.

With the heat during summer, it’s best to wear no layers.

You shake your head, preparing to take your shot (after snatching the cue stick from him).

“I’m not dressed to impress anyone. I’m comfortable. And you just lost.”

“Is he hitting on her?” Natasha asks out loud, not aiming her question to anyone specifically.

“He’s just trying to get under your skin,” Bradley says. “Don’t focus on that now.”

She scoffs, “how can I not?”

Bob returns, setting another round down before he starts munching on his snack of the night.

“Do you see this?” She asks him.

“This is their friendship… and he can’t turn it off.”

Bradley snickers into his hand.

Jake loses his smile, his eyes going back and forth between the corner pocket and where you stand. “How- wait- did you take my shot?”

“No, I didn’t.” You walk away, standing before the two with a wide smile. “Hi, you two.”

Throat clearing sounds come from your left, you turn to them with annoyed expression, “and hi, dumbass one and dumbass two.”

“We prefer hunky Hawaiian shirt with a porn stache’ and the sexy Coyote,” Javy replies.

Bradley turns to him with an offended expression. “Why are you hating on my mustache?”

“I’m not but, you honestly can’t blame me for saying that,” Javy tries to defend himself.

“Yeah, I can. I’ve gotten more numbers than you so far, I’d say it’s working like a charm.”

“What do you think would happen to that confidence if I shaved it?” Jake interrupts.

Bradley pushes himself out of the chair, “woah! Woah! Nobody and I mean nobody is shaving it.”

Jake and Javy glance at each other while Bradley runs away.

“Ignore them. How are you two?” You ask.

Natasha grins, pulling you and Bob closer.

You try to pull back, so you don’t smush yourself into him, but she is relentless. You grab both of their wrists and pull them outside, unlocking Bob’s car with his keys (which you stole to put in your purse or else he would have lost them, again).

You open the trunk, making them sit on the blanket you set in the back.

Natasha hums when you settle in between the two, “so this is why you wanted the car?”

“Partly, but I also thought we could leave early and watch a movie back here or maybe we could just stay here until everyone’s done and then we go home, or we could-” You expected her to cut you off from your rambling when you realize your head is turned in Bob’s direction and his (very) kissable lips are moving against yours. You copy his actions, feeling yourself losing your breath. You swear you melt inside.

“Don’t hog her,” Natasha teases as she drags her fingertips against your arm.

He pulls back, “I’m not,” he says against your lips.

You take a moment before you open your eyes, staring up at the two, who are watching you look at them dazed expression. “What was I saying?” You whisper.

Natasha shakes her head, “it’s not important.”

A loud smacking makes the two of you break eye contact with her.

She tilts her head, “did you steal her gum?”

He pauses, staring at her through his lashes (his attempt at an innocent/ puppy dog look), “no?”

“You’re such a liar.”

“I didn’t go searching for it.”

She shakes her head, “whatever.” She turns to look at you, “what’s got you so smiley?”

You shake your head, “nothing just,” you exhale, “I’m really happy.”

She smiles, bending down, pecking your lips, “good.”

“Can we watch more “New Girl”?” he asks.

“You’ve got him obsessed with that show.”

“It’s a good show,” you argue.

“Turn it on.”

Her and Bob settle on either side of you, “ready?”

Bob reaches forward and presses play.

When Bradley and Javy exit the bar in search of you three, they look through the window and find the three of you snuggled together.

Javy nods to his new sidekick.

The door opens, scaring you and Bob.

“What the hell?!” You sit up, smacking the two.

“What?” asks Javy, who’s laughing his ass off.

“We wanted to pop in. Say hi,” Bradley answers, pulling away from you, not wanting to be smacked.

“So much for a quiet night,” you mumble.

“You knew this was going to happen,” Natasha says, still laying down.

“I hoped it wouldn’t have.”

“At least we got to watch a couple more episodes,” Bob adds with a small smile.

You shake your head, hiding your smile.

218 notes · View notes

averagewriter-inthedark · 2 years

Text

Living Up To The Legacy ✈️ | Top Gun: Maverick P.1

Contains spoilers for Top Gun: Maverick

Series Masterlist

Characters & Pairings: LT. Bradley ‘Rooster’ Bradshaw x Lt. Barbara ‘Legacy’ Mitchell (past romance/eventual romance), Cpt. Pete ‘Maverick’ Mitchell (platonic), Jake ‘Hangman’ Seresin (platonic), Natasha ‘Phoenix’ Trace (platonic), pretty much every other character is a platonic pairing

Content Warnings: light angst, profanity, slight age-gap (Rooster was born in 1984, Barbara in 1989), mentions of death, spoilers for TGM | Female OC (she/her) | Wc: 10k

Premise: Nearly grounded once and for all after disobeying orders, Captain Pete ‘Maverick’ Mitchell is sent to North Island, California on a new assignment. The goal: teach a group of TOPGUN graduates how to work as a team and successfully destroy a uranium plant before it is fully operation. The problem, two of the candidates have a personal connection to Maverick and each other, but all are estranged. Maverick comes face to face with a new mission on his plate, one that looks nearly impossible compared to the difficult task he is to perform.

Note: So for this story, I looked it up and it says on the wiki that Rooster was born in 1984 and for this I’m making Barbara born in 1989 so they have roughly a five-ish year age-gap between them. Also considering this movie was supposed to be released in 2020, the plot I think take place in 2019 so that’s gonna be the year it is set in. Hope that makes sense and sorry for any confusion. If I made any inconsistencies, I’ll go back and fix them later on.

—————————————————————

“Maverick. Thirty plus years of service. Combat medals. Citations. Only man to shoot down three enemy plans in the last forty years. Distinguished. Distinguished. Distinguished,” Admiral Cain’s low voice reads off the paper. In front of him, Maverick stares ahead at attention. Once again the infamous naval pilot is faced with the consequences of his actions. This time it was going against orders to go through with testing the “Darkstar” scramjet at Mach 10.

An action which led to him pushing it, in Maverick fashion, and ultimately destroying it.

“Yet you can’t get a promotion. You won’t retire. And despite your best efforts you refuse to die. You should at least be a two star Admiral by now, if not a senator,” Cain points out. “Yet here you are. Captain. Why is that?”

There was no time to joke around, but Mav couldn’t help it. “It’s one of life’s mysteries, sir.”

“This isn’t a joke. I asked you a question,” Cain snaps with no humor in his tone.

“I’m where I belong, sir.”

“Well, the navy doesn’t see it that way,” Cain shakes his head. “Not anymore.” The sound of a jet passes by as Cain leans back in his chair. “These planes you’ve been testing, Captain, one day, sooner or later, they won’t need pilots at all. Pilots that need to sleep, eat, take a piss.” He looks back to Maverick, a slight glare in his expression. “Pilots that disobey orders. Which I hear has become a habit of yet another pilot who has taken it upon herself to live up to the Mitchell name.”

A silence passes as Maverick takes in his words. He doesn’t want to react at the mention of his daughter. The one he hadn’t seen in years. Part of him feels a sense of pride. That she is as rebellious as he was in his youth, pissing off superiors left and right. But on another note it worries him. The last thing he’d want for her is to lose her career over mistakes and disobeying.

Cain then points out the obvious, “All you did was buy some time for those men out there. The future is coming, and you’re not in it.” This has Mav looking away, not wanting to accept what the Admiral was telling him.

“Escort this man off the base,” Cain leans forward. “Take him to his quarters. Wait with him while he packs his gear. I want him on the road to North Island within the hour.”

“North Island, sir?” Mav asks with confusion. Of course he knew what lay in North Island. So why the hell was he going there?

“Call came in with impeccable timing—right as I was driving here to ground your ass once and for all,” the tone in Cain’s voice read that he was not at all happy to deliver the news—if it was up to him, Maverick would be out of the Navy for good. “It galls me to say it, but….for reasons known only to the Almighty and your guardian angel, you’ve been called back to TOPGUN.”

The look on Mavericks face was only that of shock—and probably fear. Back to Top Gun?? After thirty years?? It couldn’t be real. “Sir?”

Cain cuts him off, “You are dismissed, Captain.”

Picking his head up, blinking rapidly as he did, Maverick slowly turns on his heel. As he heads out, Cain calls to him one last time. “The end is inevitable, Maverick. Your kind is headed for extinction.”

Stopping shortly in front of the door, Mav glances to the floor before facing his now former superior. In his gaze is determination, as though it would not be the last Cain saw of him. “Maybe so sir. But not today.”

The ride to North Island was quick. Mostly because Mav was speeding if he was being honest. There was nothing like the sight of an F-18 taxiing down the runway before taking off into the horizon. It brought a smile to the pilots face, cruising down the road next to the airstrip and pumping the gas to try and beat the jet before it went airborne.

When he arrived at Fightertown located in San Diego, the first thing Maverick did was head to the building where he was to meet with his new superiors. Walking in, Mav’s eyes caught sight of a familiar picture hanging on the wall to his left. It was a black and white photograph of a young Maverick shaking hands with a man he once rivaled, after successfully shooting down enemy planes.

Where a forever friendship was formed. Where Maverick found his wingman.

Behind him, was another photo. This one showed the same man Maverick was shaking hands with, but much older with an array of ribbons signifying his accomplishments. Admiral Tom “Iceman” Kazansky, Commander of the U.S Pacific Fleet, Mav’s wingman and literal guardian angel for when he fucks up.

Smiling at the photo, Mav continues down the hallway to the meeting room he’s expected at.

“Captain Pete ‘Maverick’ Mitchell. Your reputation precedes you,” were the words he was greeted with from the three-star admiral seated at the head of the table. Beside him was a two-star admiral.

“Thank you, sir.”

The admiral tilts his head, almost humored. “Wasn’t a compliment. I’m Admiral Beau Simpson. I’m the air boss. I believe you know Admiral Bates.”

Mav nods to the man in greeting, “Warlock, sir. Must admit, I wasn’t expecting an invitation back.”

“They’re called orders, Maverick,” Warlock corrects, albeit a small smirk on his lips. Mav sheepishly smiles, glancing to the ground. “You two have something in common,” Warlock gestures to the man beside him, “Cyclone here was first in his class back in ‘88.”

“Actually, sir, I finished second,” Mav points out. “Just want to manage expectations.” He ends with a full grin, as if he found the jab at himself funny.

Cyclone didn’t look impressed.

“The target….” Warlock leans in to redirect the subject before pressing something on the device in front of him. The screen behind Mav depicts blueprints, the Captain turning to see. “—is an unsanctioned uranium enrichment plant built in violation of a multilateral NATO treaty. The uranium produced there represents a direct threat to our allies in the region. The Pentagon has tasked us with assembling a strike team and taking it out before it becomes fully operational.”

The screen switches to a geographic model showcasing a mountain. “The plant sits in an underground bunker at the end of this valley. Said valley is GPS jammed and defended by an extensive surface-to-air missile array,” red dots light up around the mountain. They symbolize missiles protecting the bunker. “—serving a limited number of fifth generation fighters, which in turn are backed up by a plentiful reserve of surplus aircraft. Even a few old F-14s.”

“Seems like we’re not the only ones holding on to old relics,” Cyclone comments, noticing the look on Mav’s face at the sight of the old jets they used to fly back in the day.

“What’s your read, Captain?” Warlock asks, causing Mav to look intensely at the screen.

What he saw was something almost impossible. Looking at it from any angle indicated this to the esteemed pilot. It made Mav fear for the others who would be involved.

He cleared his throat before speaking. “Well, sir, normally this would be a cakewalk for the F-35’s stealth, but the GPS-jamming negates that. And a surface-to-air threat necessitates a low-level laser-guided strike tailor made for the F-18. I figure,” he pauses to think. “Two precision bombs, minimum. Makes it four aircraft flying in pairs.” Cyclone and Warlock share a look, while Mav points a finger at the mountain. “That is one hell of a steep climb out of there, exposing you to all the surface-to-air missiles. You survive that, it’s a dogfight all the way home.”

“All requirements for which you have real-world experience,” Warlock says, causing Mav to glance at him.

“Not the same mission, sir.” He turns back to the screen, deep in thought. As much as he didn’t want to admit it, the odds were not in their favor for this type of mission. “No, someone’s not coming back from this.”

“Can it be done or not?” Cyclone questions, wanting to hurry up and finish the meeting. Time was at the essence and they needed to get started.

“How soon before the plant becomes operational?”

“Three weeks,” Warlock answers. “Maybe less.”

Bidding one last look to the screen, Maverick turns to face the Admirals. Oblivious to what they really wanted him there for. In his mind, he was the man tasked with leading the mission. “Well, it’s been a while since I’ve flown an F-18, and…I’m not sure who I’d trust to fly the other three.” He continues talking, not noticing the look Cyclone gives Warlock which has the latter interrupting him. “But I'll find a way to make it work—.”

“I think you misunderstand, Captain.”

This has Mav confused, “Sir?”

“We don’t want you to fly it,” Cyclone tells him. “We want you to teach it.”

Now that was the last thing the man expected. “Teach, sir?” Teaching and Maverick were not something to be used in the same sentence. He learned that quickly in his two months as instructor….thirty years prior.

His superiors both give a sigh, before Cyclone switches the screen on the projector. “We’ve recalled twelve Top Gun graduates from their squadrons.” Two rows of photos appeared showing the selected graduates in their flight jumpsuits. Each had their name along with their call sign located at the bottom. “We want you to narrow that pool down to six.”

Maverick let his eyes scan the photos, reading over the names after getting a look at each face they belonged to. BOB, OMAHA, HALO, YALE, HARVARD, FANBOY, PAYBACK, COYOTE, HANGMAN, PHOENIX. And then his attention was brought to the last two on the far right, making his heart sink as he read ROOSTER and LEGACY.

It was like the universe was out to get him. Digging up bones that could never be buried no matter how much he tried to fix the past. The boy with the golden hair and mustache, making him look like a carbon copy of his dad, Goose. Mavericks lost wingman who he still blames himself for his death. And the girl he failed as a father, a spitting image of his own self with matching blue-green eyes and black hair.

He hadn’t seen either in years. And if what Ice told him was true about what happened to their relationship, then Mav was at a loss to even attempt to approach the subject with his daughter. She never called. Never sent a text. Or even an email. But Maverick couldn’t blame her.

“They’ll fly the mission.” Cyclone’s voice brought him out of his inner battle with his thoughts. The admiral notices the clench of his jaw, and distant look in his eye as he turns away from the screen. “Is there a problem, Captain?”

The condescending tone nearly had Maverick walking out of the room. “You know there is, sir.”

“Yeah,” he replies nonchalantly, tapping the tablet with his finger. The screen pulls up the image of Rooster and all his information. “Bradley Bradshaw, aka ‘Rooster.’ I understand you used to fly with his old man. What was his call sign?” Of course the admiral knew, but he wanted Maverick to tell him anyway.

The pain in the Captain's heart was clear as he said aloud, “‘Goose’, sir.”

“Tragic what happened.”

“Captain Mitchell was cleared of any wrongdoing,” Warlock interjects, feeling sympathy for the pilot. He couldn’t imagine what it would be like to lose one’s wingman. “Goose’s death was an accident.”

“Is that how you see it, Captain,” Cyclone asks before gesturing to the screen. It was clear he was getting under Mavericks skin. And it was working. “Is that how Goose’s son sees it?” Before the pilot could answer, Cyclone changed the screen to the next image.

The woman staring back at them had dark black hair cut in a sleek bob that fell just above her chin. She had strong cheekbones and jawline, dark brows framing what Maverick knew were bright blue-green eyes—which were grey in contrast to the colorless photo—and plump lips like her mother. She wasn’t smiling in her photo. When thinking about it, Mav couldn’t remember the last time he saw his daughter smile.

Once again Cyclone’s voice caught his attention. “Lieutenant Barbara Mitchell. Better known as ‘Legacy,’ which is something she certainly lives up to. Your daughter's reputation nearly rivals that of your own, Captain.”

Mavericks lips curl up, “so I’ve heard.”

Cyclone grimaces while Warlock smirks. It was already a handful having one Mitchell at Top Gun. Add a second and there surely would be chaos of some sort. But, they were the best of the best. Literally. Barbara Mitchell lived up to the legacy of her family in every aspect there was.

There was also another subject to note in regards to the three—Maverick, Rooster, and Legacy—being called back to Top Gun. “It’s my understanding Rooster and Legacy are—I’m sorry, were spouses. Or has the divorce not been finalized?”

Maverick grimaced, glancing away with his jaw clenched. So what Ice told him was true. It pained the aviator to know the two didn’t last. It was never easy being a couple where both were in the military, let alone fighter pilots and on top of that Maverick felt an underlying reason for their relationship ended was in regards to him.

It had been nearly two years since Ice told him Barb had filed for separation. Knowing his daughter, Mav knew she’d want to cut the ribbon loose instead of drawing it out and going to court so he expected the divorce was quick. Cyclone was just trying to piss him off. Mav wouldn’t put it past him to know they were in fact divorced.

Instead of answering the Admiral, he changed the topic to a more important matter. “With all due respect, sir, I’m not a teacher.” It didn’t work the last time, he doubted it would again.

“You were a Top Gun instructor before.”

“That was almost thirty years ago. I lasted two months,” He replied, trying to show it was a bad idea to give him the job. “It’s not where I belong.”

“Then let me be perfectly blunt,” Cyclone started, not showing really any sympathy. “You were not my first choice. In fact, you weren’t even on the list. You are here at the request of Admiral Kazansky.” Ah, Ice saves the day once again. “Now, Iceman happens to be a man I deeply admire, and he seems to think that you have something left to offer the Navy,” he pauses to shake his head.

“What that is, I can’t imagine. You don’t have to take this job. But let me be clear: this will be your last post, Captain. You fly for Top Gun, or you don’t fly for the Navy ever again.”

And just like that, Maverick was back at Top Gun. Whether he liked it or not.

Later that night Maverick ended up sitting at the bar at the local tavern ‘The Hard Deck.’ Two Lieutenants he recognized as the recruits Hangman and Coyote were tossing darts. Mav watched them for a while until he passed a few texts between him and Ice. Then to his surprise, the lady behind the bar was none other than his former flame, Penny.

He thought the conversation was going well….until she rang the bell. “Disrespect a lady, the Navy, or put your cell phone on my bar,” Mav recited as he lifted his phone off the bar.

“And you buy a round,” Penny finished for him, a mischievous smile coating her lips.

With a hesitant look, Mav glanced around, “For everyone?” He questioned.

“I’m afraid rules are rules. You’re lucky it’s early.” Mav watched her walk away, smiling with a light blush to his cheeks. Every time he saw Penny, something in him stirred like he was a giddy teenager again.

“What do we have here?” The sound of Hangman’s voice called his attention. He followed the blonde’s gaze to a trio of officers entering the bar. A female lieutenant walked ahead of the two guys behind her. Mav recognized them as Phoenix, Fanboy, and Payback.

“If it ain’t Phoenix!” Hangman lifted the cue up and walked beside the table to greet them. “And here I thought we were special, Coyote. Turns out the invite went to anyone.”

Lt. Trace, aka Phoenix just smirked, crossing her arms over her chest. “Fellas, this here’s Bagman.”

“Hangman,” he corrected.

“Whatever,” her tone indicated she didn’t care. “You’re looking at the only naval aviator on active duty with a confirmed air-to-air kill.”

Hangman smiled, obviously feeling the inflation to his ego. “Stop.” He really didn’t want her to.

The tables then turned. “Mind you, the other guy was in a museum piece from the Korean War,” Phoenix points out, playing down on his accomplishment.

“Cold War,” Coyote jumps in.

“Different wars, same century,” Lt. Fitch counters.

“Not this one,” says Lt. Garcia.

Coyote gestures to the two with a pool cue in his hand. “Who are your friends?”

“Payback,” Fitch tells him and Garcia follows with, “Fanboy.”

“Hey, Coyote,” Phoenix greets.

“Hey,” he replies with a smirk. The woman nudges her head to the right, “who’s he?”

“Who’s who?” All eyes draw to the Lieutenant brushing something off some peanut shells off his uniform seated by the pool table. When he notices them looking at him he freezes. Coyote is the first to speak, “When did you get in?”

The blonde man with glasses smiles sheepishly, “Oh, I've been here the whole time.” At no point did the group notice the man, who was munching on some peanuts and watching the interaction play out.

“The man’s a stealth pilot,” Hangman comments and Coyote agrees, “Literally.”

“Weapons systems officer, actually,” he politely corrects. It causes Hangman to nod his head, “With no sense of humor,” and hand off the pool cue to Phoenix.

“What do they call you,” She asks. There’s an immediate blush to his cheeks when he answers, “Bob.”

“No, your call sign,” Payback rephrases. Again, the blonde man appears embarrassed, “Uhh….Bob.”

The name rings a bell for the female aviator, “Bob Floyd. You’re my new backseater? From Lemoore.” Beside her, Fanboy was lightly laughing.

Bob smiles at her, “Looks like it. Yeah.” She looks him over, as if to read him and gives a nod before handing him the cue, “nine-ball, Bob. Rack ‘em.” He stared at the cue, not really expecting to be included in the game. “Okay,” he eventually says while getting up from the chair.

Over at the bar, Hangman goes to cash in on the round bought by Maverick. “Penny, my dear.”

“Yeah,” she says, going up to him.

“I’ll have four more on the old-timer,” his eyes meet Maverick as he orders. The older man shakes his head when Penny gives him a look while going to grab the beers. A few moments later his attention is again drawn to the entrance of the bar when Phoenix loudly calls out to a patron.

A patron Maverick had yet to reunite with.

“Bradshaw!” She yells, capturing the young Lieutenant’s eyes. “Is that you?” At the bar, Maverick turns his back away, preventing Rooster from seeing him when he walks to the group. The woman gives an offended look when he approaches, “This is how I find out you’re stateside?”

The aviator sunglasses are removed and tucked into his shirt. “Yeah, I just thought I’d surprise you.” He comes up behind Phoenix as she lines up the shot.

“Hmm.” Bending down, Phoenix draws the cue back and makes direct contact with Rooster’s gut. He grunts, the woman pushing the cue forward to hit the ball and letting it shoot across the table. Rooster bends, clutching his stomach with a pained expression. “I guess I surprised you back.”

Squinting, Rooster lifts his gaze to her and smiles as best as he can, “It’s good to see you.”

“Good to see you too,” she replies, her smile then falling. “Do you know if—.” The shake of his head cuts Phoenix off from finishing the sentence.

“We’ll find out sooner or later,” he stands straight, glancing at the other pilots around them. “I wouldn’t be surprised with this many of us called back, she would be too.”

Back at the bar, Penny handed Hangman four beers, courtesy of Mav’s round. “Here you go,” she says as he takes the bottles. The Lieutenant thanks her before turning to Mav to say, “Much appreciated, Pops.” He ends with a wink and turns back to return to the group.

Mav nods briefly, letting his gaze go past the blonde to focus on the man in the Hawaiian shirt behind him. Rooster’s back was to him, and wanting to get out of there before the young man noticed, Mav pulled out his card for Penny. “How about ringing me up before the evening rush?”

With a smirk, Penny goes to the register, leaving the pilot to himself once again. A few times he checks the entrance to see if Barbara had arrived. So far half of the recruits had shown up, Mav was prepared to get a glimpse of his daughter before heading out.

Changing the song on the jukebox and handing the beers over to Coyote, Hangman lands his sight on Rooster. “Bradshaw,” he draws out, snatching the cue from Bob before the Lieutenant could take the shot. “As I live and breathe.”

“Hangman,” Rooster returns, looking him over. “You look…good.” Nudging Bob aside, Hangman lines up his cue with the ball, “Well, I am good, Rooster.” The two connect eyes just as he draws the cue back and hits the ball, “I’m very good. In fact, I am too good to be true.”

The arrogance from the man has Phoenix and Payback shaking their heads, both turning to Rooster. “So,” Payback starts to say, “Anybody know what this special detachment is all about?”

“No, mission’s a mission,” Hangman replies, not taking his gaze off the pool table. “They don’t confront me. What I want to know: who’s gonna be team leader?” The balls clatter when he takes another shot after successfully pocketing the last ball. “And which one of y’all has what it takes to follow me?”

The look Rooster gives is one that reads, ‘you can’t be serious right now.’ “Hangman, the only place you’ll lead anyone is an early grave.” Though the music is playing it feels like one could hear a pin drop.

“Whoo!” Fanboy whistles, not even trying to hide the giggles falling from his lips. Phoenix was clutching the pool cue, staring at Rooster as if she could not believe he really said that. If Hangman was bothered, the man was doing a good job of not showing it. He simply grinned, walking up to Rooster and stopping so close they were practically toe to toe with one another.

“Well, anyone who follows you is just gonna run out of fuel. But that’s just you, ain’t it, Rooster? You’re snug on that perch, waiting for just the right moment…” Hangman steps closer, putting the cue in between them before finishing, “That never comes.” The next words to come from his mouth were cold and calculated, but what was that to stop him. Jake looks down to see Rooster’s left hand, where it was now vacant of a gold ring. “It’s a shame about you and the Missus—or should I say, former missus.”

That same hand then clutched into a fist, but that’s all it did. Behind Jake, Phoenix was glaring daggers into his back, checking on Rooster for his reaction while the others looked confused. It took a moment to realize what the blonde was implying. Hangman ramped up the tension when he added, “Say, you know I always wondered why her call sign was ‘Legacy.’ Interesting name. She wouldn’t tell me but said it had to do with her maiden name,” Hangman bites his lip while grinning, “Now that she’s not lady Bradshaw anymore, I’m looking forward to finding out the reason.”

“Watch it, Seresin,” Phoenix warned, but he ignored her. Rooster was her friend, and so was Barbara despite knowing Rooster longer. She didn’t appreciate the man making snide comments about their failed relationship.

When it appeared Rooster was not going to say anything back, Hangman smirked in a slight victory. “I love this song.” ‘Slow ride. Take it easy.’ As he walked away, Phoenix approached Rooster, both of them watching him as he went.

“Well, he hasn’t changed,” she says with no surprise.

“Nope,” he agrees, jaw still clenched from the last jab Hangman threw at him. “Sure hasn’t.” Getting an idea, Rooster walks away, leaving Phoenix by the table. She wanted to ask if he was alright, but decided against it.

Fanboy comes up to her, confusion coating his expression. “What the hell was that all about?” He gestures to Rooster and Hangman. Fanboy didn’t know either of them, but his curiosity peaked at the mention of someone called ‘Legacy’. “Who’s Legacy?”

Phoenix let out a sigh, setting the pool cue aside. “Rooster’s ex-wife, Barbara. She’s a naval pilot too—graduated from Top Gun three years ago right after their divorce.” Fanboy whistled lowly, not expecting that information.

“Damn. How long were they together?”

“Over seven years—married for five. They tied the knot after her commission, Rooster was already done with flight school by then. I think they dated for about two years before he proposed. Not really sure on the exact dates.”

Fanboy frowns, “What happened?” Phoenix glances over to Rooster who was walking in the direction of the jukebox. She gives a shrug and says, “He won’t say. Doesn’t really like to talk about it.” Fanboy nods, feeling sympathy for his fellow aviator.

“Why ‘Legacy’? That’s an usual call sign.” When he thought of the word, what came to mind was sorority girls or frat brothers who had parents in Greek life.

“Something about her family,” Phoenix answers. So he was right, it did have to deal with a parent. “She never talked much about her parents, but she told me once her mother was a civilian contractor for Top Gun and her dad was a pilot. Also her grandpa served, as did her Godfather. I guess in flight school that information spread, someone called her legacy and it stuck.”

Fanboy took in the information. He could understand how something like that would bestow that kind of call sign. It honestly intrigued him. Before he could ask another question, something else caught his eye. Gesturing to the entrance he said, “Check it out. More patches.”

Payback stands from the chair, coming up behind the two to see some fellow aviators, “That’s Harvard, Yale, Omaha.”

“What the hell kind of mission is this?” Fanboy questions, curious to know what he got himself into when he agreed to come back to North Island. Never had there been so many Top Gun graduates called back. The mission had to be a serious one.

“That’s not the question we should be asking,” Phoenix says to her fellow pilot. “Everyone here is the best there is. Who the hell are they gonna get to teach us?”

The card slaps down in front of Maverick, “It’s been declined,” Penny tells him. He gives a look of bewilderment, “You’re kidding.” There was no way it was empty. Had he not transferred over funds? Or did his last paycheck not go through?

Groans sounded around when the music was abruptly cut off. The culprit, none other than Rooster himself. Sunglasses on, despite being indoors, the aviator takes a seat in front of the piano, fingers go over the keys to play a light jazz. Phoenix hears the tone, smiling lightly as she calls out, “hey, guys. Come on.” Together they join Rooster, tossing the cue onto the table causing Hangman to throw his hands out as if to say, ‘Really?’

Meanwhile at the bar, Maverick is in a pickle. Not only was his card declined, but he was short on cash. Fishing out some 1s, and 5s, Penny just shakes her head at him, handing over the bill, “That won’t cover it.”

Taking the bill, his eyes go wide at the number listed at the bottom. Even before the evening rush there was a good amount of people in attendance. All who ordered a round on his tab. Trying to coax his way to a deal, Mav gives Penny a puppy-like look, “Uh, I’ll come by tomorrow and bring you the cash.”

A finger lifts to him, the woman moving over to the bell, “I’m afraid rules are rules, Pete.” Before he can plead with her, Penny swings the rope and lets the bell ring, resulting in the entire bar erupting in cheers. They begin to chant ‘overboard’ as Maverick lets his head drop in defeat, although he’s smiling throughout the entire exchange. “Really?”

Hangman, Payback, and Coyote pull up behind him, all three waiting for Penny’s signal. With a simple nod to the entrance, Maverick is hauled up with Payback and Hangman on each arm while Coyote takes his legs. All around are cheers and claps, “Overboard! Overboard!”

“Great to see you, Pete!” Penny shouts, grinning from ear to ear as he disappears from her sights. His back meets the harsh sand, a grunt escaping him while everyone cheers. Hangman salutes him, unaware that in less than 24 hours the man he just threw out would be his superior. “Thanks for the beers! Come back anytime!” The door shuts behind them, muffling the cheers as they continue in the now crowded tavern. All Mav could do was chuckle, brushing the sand off him when he rises from the ground.

He starts walking in the direction of his bike, but comes to a sudden halt when a familiar song reaches his ears.

“You shake my nerves, and you rattle my brain.

Too much love. Drives a man insane.

You Broke my will. But what a thrill.

Goodness gracious! Great balls of fire!”

Mav walks up to the window, peeking in to find Rooster seated at the piano while his fellow recruits dance and belt along the lyrics beside him. Goose’s favorite song. The one they sang together at the bar the time Carole and Bradley visited during their programme.

“I laughed at love. ‘Cause I thought it was funny.

But you came along. And you moved me, honey.

I changed my mind. This love is fine.

Goodness gracious! Great balls of fire!”

For a moment, it was no longer 2019. It was 1986 and a two year old Bradley Bradshaw was seated on top of the piano with a cowboy hat perched on his tiny head while his father, Nick, played the instrument below. In Nick’s lap was his beloved wife and Bradley’s mother, Carole, and beside them belting along the lyrics of ‘Great Balls Of Fire,’ was Pete and Charlie.

A happy memory, plagued with the tragic moment that occurred days later. Goose and Mav ejecting from the jet, but the canopy failing to open properly causing Goose to smash his head against the glass. The impact alone was enough to kill him. The man laid in Maverick’s arms as they floated in the water waiting to be rescued. He knew Goose was gone.

“God, he loved flying with you, Maverick,” he could still hear Carole’s pained voice as he watched her son. The happiness radiating from him was a spitting image of his father. The pilot had to look away, for there were tears welting in his eyes. Unbeknownst to him, Penny saw him from inside the bar, her gaze flicking from Maverick to Goose, realizing who the young man was to the aviator.

Feeling his knees start to buckle, Maverick pushed away from the window, tears threatening to fall from his eyes. Reaching up, he wiped away any residue that leaked out before walking away. The sun was setting, casting a dark blue across the horizon as nightfall began to emerge. The Captain made his leave. As he approached the parking lot where his bike was, he stopped short when he noticed the bike parked next to him.

It was the Ducati he gifted Barbara when she got her motorcycle license at eighteen.

“I should’ve known it’d be you,” her voice came from the side, sending a wave of anxiety through Maverick as he stiffened. It had been so long since he heard it, and when he slowly turned to find her seated at the picnic table, Mav felt his shoulders drop.

Recently promoted Lieutenant Barbara ‘Legacy’ Mitchell stared back at him with an unreadable expression. A cigarette in hand and aviators perched on her head, the black haired beauty adorned a leather jacket similar to Mav’s with several patches lining its sides. A patch with her call sign was nested on her left breast reading, ‘Legacy’.

“Barb,” he whispered, watching her take a puff of the cigarette and holding her breath before slowly letting the smoke out. He hated the fact she smoked, and part of him believed she did it to spite him.

The woman didn’t greet her father. Instead she pointed her gaze at the beach in front of her, “When Ice told me I was being called back here, and what all to expect, I should’ve known he’d have you as the instructor. What I didn’t expect,” more smoke left her mouth, eyes going back to the man, ''was you to actually agree.”

Unsure of what to say, seeing it was going on four years since he’d seen his daughter, Mav cleared his throat, “Didn’t really have a choice in the matter.”

“Let me guess,” she raised her brow, but there was not a flicker of surprise as she added, “You went against orders, pissed off an Admiral, was probably gonna get sacked once and for all, and being here is what lets you stay in the air. Am I on the right track?”

Mav bit back a smirk. Barb knew him too well—well, at least knew his routine. Instead he gave a curt nod, glancing at the ocean briefly, “Can’t really say you’re not. You know me too well.”

“I don’t know you at all,” she snaps, causing the smile to drop from his face. Barb extinguishes the bud on the table and flicks it into the trash beside the table. “I know Captain Mitchell. The Navy’s infamous pilot with a record that’s distinguished despite his tendencies to act unorthodox. That’s all I’ve ever known from you.”

As much as he hated to admit it, it was the truth. The relationship between Charlie and Maverick fell through shortly after Barabara’s birth in 1989. Due to his status as a fighter pilot and rarely being stateside, Barbara was raised in D.C with her mother, Charlie. It was rare for Maverick to get time off and visit his daughter. Mostly in the summertime or around the holidays did he manage to get a few days of leave, but on average it was twice a year that Barabar spent time with her father. And when she did, all Mav did was take Barbara flying and teach her all there was about the Navy and their family.

It was how she fell in love with aviation. It made her feel a connection to her father, something she longed for as a child. Her mother taught her a lot about astrophysics and engineering, but Barbara loved to take to the skies. From a young age she knew she wanted to follow her father’s footsteps and continue his legacy. She thought it was what he wanted. Why he spent so much time teaching her the basics on how to fly and expressing his love for the Navy.

But that wasn’t the case. He didn’t want her flying. The same way he didn’t want Bradly flying either.

And that started the first wave of strain between father and daughter. The second wave came when Barb joined the Naval ROTC program at Vanderbilt university. Had she applied for the Naval Academy her father would’ve known. So, she applied to schools with NROTC and kept it from him until the letter came from Vanderbilt with a full ride to their program. Barbara would’ve kept her entire college career a secret, but her father managed to find out from her mother. That put a second dent in their relationship.

Shortly after Barbara reconnected with Bradley when the Naval Academy played Vanderbilt in football. It had been years since they saw each other, the last being around the time he had graduated high school and first applied to the Naval Academy. She never heard what had happened, so it surprised her to see him there as an undergraduate when she had expected him to already be a commissioned officer. He was a senior already in his mid twenties while Barb was a sophomore having just turned twenty.

Their reunion was anything but a happy one which had Barb confused. Bradley was displeased to see her and pretty much ignored her when she tried to talk to him. Eventually he got his head out of his ass when she went off on him by saying, “I don’t know what the fuck your problem is Bradshaw, but if has anything to do with my dad—which wouldn’t surprise me— then it’s unfair to treat me like this since I don’t know what the fuck he did to make you this angry.” Believing her words, Bradley invited her to lunch to explain what happened. It angered Barbara, for who was her father to have the right to do such a thing to Bradley.

Although they two didn’t see each other much after that weekend, the two kept in touch through email and phone calls. They would update each other on school and their programs, Bradley’s upcoming graduation, and their excitement to go to flight school and start their careers. Barbara wasn’t sure when her feelings for Bradley started. He was older, roughly by six or seven years and she only ever saw him once in a blue moon growing up whenever she’d fly to visit her dad when he’d try to spend time with both Bradley and her. As a young girl she found Bradley cute, but he of course paid no mind to her except when she’d join in on little adventures with him and Maverick. All she knew was she’d get butterflies in her stomach whenever he laughed at something she said or recounted a small detail she told him weeks prior. Then when he sent an invite to his graduation, Barbara swore her heart skipped a beat and she was doing the most in order to look her best the day of.

For Bradley, he realized his feelings for Barbara about eight months after their first meeting. He suddenly found himself looking forward to their phone calls, reading her emails, and felt a longing to see her again. It’s why he invited her to his graduation. And then again to his commissioning ceremony. Seeing her there, looking absolutely ethereal, sealed the deal for Bradley. At his commission he formally asked her out and thus started their relationship that lasted almost eight years.

Bradley went straight to flight school, and Barb followed two years later after her graduation and commissioned—which Bradley got time off to attend. At some point—probably when the two were drunk and in a festive mood, Bradley proposed. It was a spur of the moment decision, but he loved Barbara with his whole heart. And she loved him too. Once Barb said yes, the two went on a whim and drove up to the courthouse with Charlie and Natasha as their witnesses.

Maverick had no idea. It wasn’t until he popped in to visit Barbara out of the blue at her first duty station, hoping to make amends for the way he behaved four years earlier, and found Rooster there….and rings on their fingers. One photo of them at the courthouse combined with Barbara’s embarrassed expression was enough to put the pieces together. Rooster took it upon himself to leave saying he’d be back later that afternoon, but not before kissing her right there in front of Mav.

And so a third and permanent dent was put between the two. One that was not so easily forgiven. “Why the hell wouldn’t you tell me? Did you not want me there?” “It’s not like you would have come, Pete.” “You don’t know that!” “Fine, here’s the truth: Rooster didn’t want you there and honestly neither did I. We’re happy, and I don’t need your seal of approval on what I do. You were rarely there for me and when you were all it was ‘planes this, planes that’ and ‘Navy this, Navy that.’ You didn’t bother actually being a father, Pete.” Yeah, it was true when they said words hurt.

It only brought more strain. Soon it would impact her own relationship. Barbara completed flight school and unfortunately like most military marriages where both parties are active duty, the two were separated on different assignments. They made it work for the most part. Everyday they texted or emailed and when they got time to call or Skype they would. By that time Barbara had garnered her own reputation in the Navy, not just because of who her father was, but because she herself tended to act unorthodox. It was no wonder why her fellow aviators in flight school dubbed her ‘Legacy’. She didn’t know how they found out about her parentage, at the time she went by Barbara Bradshaw, but it didn’t matter. They’d find out sooner or later.

But the topic of Maverick would come up and each time it never ended well. Rooster still held resentment for him pulling his application. For Barbara, as much as she was angry at her father for various reasons, she still loved him. There was still a longing to have that father-daughter relationship she desired as a kid. When talking to her mother about it, Charlie offered the advice of, ‘It won’t be fixed if you do nothing about it. Talk to him, hear him out, and also take responsibility for your actions.” That night Barbara called Maverick, without telling her husband, and had a two hour conversation with her apologizing for not telling him about Rooster and Mav for his reaction to her career plans.

Barbara eventually told Rooster about her conversation with her father that weekend over Skype. She was hesitant, and judging by the look on his face when she told him she was correct to assume he would not be happy. All he said was, “You know how I feel about him. I’m not gonna stop you from talking to your dad, Barb, that’s on you. But I just ask that you don’t expect me to forgive him anytime soon.”

Years passed and things had slowly become complicated. Rooster went off to Top Gun, Barb was promoted to LTJG, and their jobs became more demanding. Although they finally got a duty station together, they hardly spent time together. At one point the topic of kids came up after a colleague had mentioned it at a dinner party. It resulted in it never being brought up again. If they wanted kids, well, one person would have to either leave the Navy or change their job because having both parents as fighter pilots while raising kids was impossible. And neither of them were ready to give that up just yet. In the last year of their marriage, they would go days without talking to each other, even if they were both home.

The year 2016 proved to be the one that would ultimately end the relationship once and for all. And it was because Barb had finally had enough with the deal between Maverick and Rooster and took it upon herself to confront her father. A decision she would regret.

“Tell me,” she demanded as they sat in a booth at a bar close to the base. Maverick had gotten leave and decided to drop by, so Barb used what little time she had as the opportunity to get the truth. “Tell me why you pulled his application, dad. Why would you stop him from flying when you knew that’s all he ever wanted to do?”

She watched him bring a hand up to rub his face. “You don’t want to know, Barb.” His words only angered her more, the woman scoffing as she narrowed her eyes.

“The hell I don’t! Bradley trusted you—he looked at you like a father, and you betrayed him like that?” She refused to accept that Maverick would hurt the man he saw as a son without good reason. If there was a good reason for it.

“He wasn’t ready,” Mav gave the excuse, though it had some truth to it.

“That wasn’t for you to decide,” she snapped, leaning forward against the table slightly. “And even if it was, that still isn’t a good excuse to pull his papers. You’re hiding something else.” Barb could see it in the way he kept turning from her, clenching his jaw, and attempting to change the subject. There was another reason behind why he did it.

“Look,” Mav sighed, giving his daughter a stern warning. “If you knew the real reason why I did what I did, you wouldn’t want him knowing either. So by telling you, you’re putting yourself in a position where you can either break his heart with the truth,” he paused, hating how there was now an ultimatum on the table. “Or, you spare him the pain by taking it to the grave.”

Barbara should have let it go after Mav dropped that on her. But, like the stubborn pilot, the young Mitchell was relentless and believed it was up to her then to decide for herself. Initially, she was going to tell Rooster the truth because she believed he deserved to know. But then the words came out, and Barb felt her heart and stomach sink as it went down the drain. There was no way she could tell Rooster now, and judging by Mavericks' expression the older man immediately regretted confessing. And she didn’t blame him because now she felt the burden of the secret.

For months Barbara kept it hidden. Rooster was overseas on an assignment and would not be back for some time. When they would call, Barb played it off like normal. Although they ended up doing voice calls rather than Skype, her excuse being the internet service was acting up. Barb felt it in herself that she’d break if she looked into those hazel eyes of his. She proved herself correct when he returned at the end of the summer and immediately Rooster could tell something was up. Her body language was off, the tone in her voice sounded unsure.

“What is it?” He asked a few days later, catching her off guard. In the five years they’d been married and almost seven as a couple, Bradley was pretty much a pro at picking up on signals from his wife. Barbara was stubborn and good at masking her emotions, but the man could see past it. “You’ve been acting weird since I got here.”

“It’s nothing, Bradley,” Barb assured, but her voice betrayed her. Quickly she gave the excuse, “I’ve had a long week. The test run I mentioned last week didn’t go as planned. That’s it.” She felt his eyes in the back of her head as she washed the dishes in the sink.

“Whenever something is bothering you and you don’t want to tell me, you always turn your back to me so I can’t see your face.” The patter of feet against the wooden floors indicated he was walking up to her. “You can’t fool me, Barbara.” What followed involved a screaming match, accusations, and finally, Bradley packing a bag before slamming the front door behind him.

There was no formal separation between the two. Hell it wasn’t even a verbal agreement of divorce. For weeks Bradley ignored her calls, her emails, he had his friends give excuses when Barb reached out to them to get him to talk to her. Then one day she decided to go to his work, fed up with him ignoring her and witnessed him getting a little close with a female colleague. All Barb could see was Bradley leaning against the wall while a pretty blonde stood next to him, laughing at something he said before lightly tapping him against the chest. The gesture looked anything but friendly. And judging by the smirk on her husband's face, he enjoyed it.

It sent daggers into Barbara’s heart, turning on her heel to escape before he saw her. She cried the entire drive home, but took a break to put on a serious face when she stopped at the legal office before making a call to her Godfather, Iceman. The next day, to Bradley’s surprise and the shock of his coworkers, he was served divorce papers. When he arrived at the house that afternoon to confront her, another shock came at the sight of boxes and suitcases where Barbara informed him she was being transferred to the Pacific Fleet.

That was the last night Barbara and Bradley saw each other. Harsh words were thrown at each other—the woman literally threw a water bottle at Rooster during the heat of the argument when he insulted her. He easily avoided it, but the act itself increased his anger. Once again Bradley was the first to leave, but not before he signed the papers and spat, “Have a nice life, Mitchell.”

Talk about adding salt to the wound. It didn’t help that Barbara hadn’t spoken to her father in months. Months that would soon turn to years.

Now here the two were. Finally face to face after so long with little to no explanation why Barbara suddenly stopped talking to Maverick after the day she squeezed the truth out of him. The music from inside continued. Even outside, Barbara could make out the voice of her ex-husband. He always stood out when he sang that song.

“Brings back memories, doesn’t it?” She says, reaching into her pocket to pull out another cigarette. Using her jacket to block out the wind, she ignites it before pocketing the lighter. “I saw you at the window.”

Mav felt a lump in his throat, looking down at his feet. Goose entered his mind and the wave of emotion hit him like a brick. He changed the subject, which probably was a bad idea but he had to take the chance while he had it. “What happened, Barbara?”

She doesn’t look at him when she answers, jaw tight and attention on the empty beer bottle in front of her. “Exactly what you said,” the chuckle she gave was anything but humorous. “I did it to myself. You were right—I should’ve never asked you why you did it.”

Maverick sighed, feeling his heart break at her confession. “I’m so sorry, honey. Does he—.”

“No,” she cut him off swiftly. “I couldn’t bring myself to tell him. That's why he walked out.” Biting her lip and looking away from her father, she adds, “And I let him. Because I knew deep down he would never forgive me—for not telling him after I went behind his back and confronted you. It brought on another dose of betrayal.” Barbara finishes her second cigarette with a long drag before extinguishing it.

“It wasn’t going to work anyway,” Barbara stands from the picnic table, moving to stand in front of Maverick. She was wearing heeled boots that made her taller than her natural five foot two and a half inch stature. She was small for the average pilot, but made the height requirements by half an inch. “You know how it is—husband and wife, both active duty in demanding fields with little to no time spent together. The topic of kids being a sore subject, plus a father-in-law that the husband can’t stand? I’m surprised we lasted as long as we did.”

“Don’t think of it like that, Barbara,” Maverick scolded, upset with her view of the marriage. Frowning, he stepped closer to the woman, but she shook her head.

“How else am I supposed to think of it?” She questioned rhetorically. “It didn’t work for you and mom, it wasn’t going to work for me and him.”

“What happened between your mom and I was complicated,” Mav told her. “We tried our best that year after you were born, and most of it was on me as you know.” He really did try. He loved and cared for Charlie, but marriage was not in the cards for Mav at the time. It was still young in his career and although the birth of Barbara was a surprise, he still was over the moon and tried to make the relationship work for the sake of their daughter. In the end, he and Charlie wanted different things and had to go their separate ways. “But I never stopped caring for Charlie—and I’ll always have a part of me that loves her. And just because it didn’t work out for us, doesn’t mean it will always be like that for you, Barbara.”

She was silent for a moment. Maverick stood still, unsure of what she was thinking. He wanted to hug her. It was tempting to just pull her into his arms and hold her like he did when she was a child. It had been so long since they did that he feared how she’d react. Pushing the thought away, Mav heard her exhale and say, “It doesn’t matter anymore. There’s other things to worry about than my tragic love life. I’ll see you tomorrow, Captain.”

It felt like a knife was thrown to his chest. It was always like that when Barbara referred to him as his rank or name instead of ‘dad’. It was like she no longer saw him as such. “Barbara!” He shouted as she mounted her bike and kicked the stand up. Glancing up to him, her face remained stoic. With a slight cough to clear his throat, Mav tried to smile but it didn’t work. Instead his face almost looked like he was pleading with her to not push him away again. “It’s good to see you.”

The light breeze swept through her hair, and Barbara gave a short nod. “It’s good to see you too.” The roar of the engine came to life and Mav watched her pull away from the lot before speeding down the road and disappearing around the corner. The sun had finally set, stars twinkling in the sky and the only light was from the moon shining down on the sea and the bar behind him.

With a heavy sigh, the pilot adjusted his jacket and mounted his own bike. He gave one last look to the bar before starting the engine and taking off on the same road Barbara had traveled.

What a day it had been for the veteran aviator. It started with him getting transfered, returning to Top Gun for the first time in 30 years, reuniting with his ex, and finally seeing Rooster and Barbara again. Now with one reunion down, he had one to go.

The next morning, Barbara Mitchell dressed in her flight suit to start her day by attending the first briefing and training. She didn’t know what to expect. After the previous night's conversation with her father and knowing he was to be the instructor for the next three weeks, Barbara realized she was going to have to push her limits like she’s never done before if she wanted to prove she was worthy of the mission.

Growing up, Maverick taught her the basics and how to perfect them so that by the time she went to flight school she was already more advanced than her classmates. The young Mitchell took it upon herself to learn aerial combat—when she was not supposed to—and managed to fly her way to the top of her class at Top Gun years later. With years of experience and having Iceman as her superior for the past few years, Barbara proved herself again and again to those who underestimated that she was the best there was.

It was Iceman who told her Rooster would be one of the candidates for the mission. He warned her the same time he informed that she was also selected. It sparked a sense of dread in the aviator. It was one thing to have to reunite with her ex-husband for the first time in three years, it was another to have to compete against him for a spot on the six-man team. With her father as the instructor, it was going to be an interesting three weeks.

Having opted out of going inside The Hard Deck last night, arriving at the hangar was the first time she became acquainted with her fellow candidates. “Well, well well,” Hangman’s voice was the first to reach her ears, “Just who I was hoping to see on this fine Wednesday morning.” While they waited for the instructors, the officers took seats at the tables provided in the middle of the hangar. Barbara was the last to arrive.

It brought a cheeky grin to Hangman’s face, giving a brief glance to Rooster, who had his head turned to the side. The lieutenant stood from his chair, meeting Barbara halfway up the aisle of tables. The first thing he did was look at her name patch, where the name ‘Mitchell’ was embroidered. Jake smirked, towering over the small brunette, “Lieutenant Barbara Mitchell.”

The woman narrowed her eyes, but greeted the man nonetheless, “Seresin.” Turning her head to the left, she makes eye contact with Natasha, “Hey, Phee.”

Nat gives a small smile with a nod, “Hey, C.” Barb tilts her head to the man with glasses behind the woman, “Who’s your friend.”

“That’s Bob, WSO.” The man in question lightly lifts a hand in a small wave, offering a smile to Barb. She smiles back, throwing a wink which has him blushing. “Those two hunks are Payback and Fanboy—I don’t think you’ve met them yet.”

“I have not,” she looks past Hangman to see the two men. They both give a gesture in greeting. “Nice to meet ya, fellas.”

“Same to you,” Payback replies and Fanboy nods in agreement. Barbara pays no mind to the man seated on her right, instead going to the open chair in the front next to Hangman’s. She ignores the looks they give Rooster, throwing down her wallet and keys on the table and plopping down on the chair.

Hangman sits beside her, leaning close and aware of the daggers being sent to his back from Rooster. “So, Mitchell—gosh that’s gonna take some getting used to,” It took everything in Barb to stop herself from throwing a punch to his jaw. They were in uniform and on the job. Now was not the time to get a demerit. “This is probably not the time to ask—.”

“Then don’t ask, Seresin,” she hissed in warning, assuming the question involved Rooster. He raised his hands in defense as he chuckled, “Hey, hey, now I’m not trying to dig up an old can of worms, but I’m just curious you know.” He gestured to her patch, “Can’t you let a fella in on what the secret is behind your call sign? I’ve only ever known you as Mrs. Bradshaw—but that couldn’t have been it.” He leans back to wink at an infuriated Rooster.

Barbara tsks, staring ahead at the large American flag draped in front of her. “Nice to see you haven’t changed at being a pain in the ass. You’re lucky we’re in uniform, Hangman, otherwise I would wipe that damn smirk off your face. Didn’t your momma ever tell you to mind your business once in a while?” she said in a low tone, but the whole company heard. In the back Coyote let out a whistle while Fanboy, Phoenix and Bob held back laughter. Rooster even had to stop himself from smirking.

Before Hangman could respond, the whole hangar was brought to attention at the shout of, “Attention on deck!!” The Admirals march in, Warlock taking to the podium while Cyclone comes to a halt beside Hondo.

“Morning,” Warlock greets the officers. “Welcome to your special training detachment. Be seated.” Chairs squeak as the group falls back to a sitting position, posture straight and attention on the admiral. “I’m Admiral Bates, NAWDC commander. You’re all TOPGUN graduates. The elite. The best of the best,” many grin at his praises, but they soon frown when he then says, “That was yesterday. The enemy's new fifth-generation fighter has leveled the playing field. Details are few, but you can be sure we no longer possess the technological advantage. Success, now more than ever, comes down to the man or woman in the box.” Still grinning, Hangman bids a look to Legacy before doing the same to Phoenix.

“Half of you will make the cut. One of you will be named mission leader. The other half will remain in reserve. Your instructor is a TOPGUN graduate with real world experience in every mission aspect you will be expected to master,” Barbara tenses, clutching the pen in her hand when she hears the soft sound of footsteps approaching. Warlock continues, “His exploits are legendary. And he’s considered to be one of the finest pilots this program has ever produced.”

In the corner of her eye Barbara sees Hangman turn in his chair, at first excited to see the instructor. But then the second he realizes who the man walking up the aisle was, the blonde brings a hand to his face and turns away in embarrassment. Having witnessed him, Coyote, and Payback throw her father out of the bar the previous night, it took every inch of her soul to not react at their shame. They were about to find out who he was to her, and she knew it was going to have everyone looking at her differently.

“What he has to teach you may very well mean the difference between life and death. I give you Captain Pete Mitchell,” the second the last name leaves Warlock's mouth, Handman’s head is snapping towards her. He’s not the only one. Phoenix’s expression is one of shock, as is Fanboy’s. Payback whistles under his breath, and Bob just looks confused—not really putting two and two together just yet. But Barbara remains stoic, unreactive. “Call sign: ‘Maverick’.”

Maverick replaces Warlock at the podium, “Good morning,” he smiles at the group, particularly at the three who threw him out of the hard deck the night before. They all smile back, embarrassment and awkwardness in the gesture. Hangman gives another glance to Barbara when he catches Maverick nodding to her. Then the man looks at Rooster, who turns away from his gaze with an unreadable expression.

With a thick book in his hand, Maverick draws everyone's attention to it as he lifts it level with his head, “The F-18 NATOPS.” He pats the top before placing it onto the podium. “It contains everything they want you to know about your aircraft. I’m assuming you know the book inside and out.”

“Damn right!” Payback shouts with pride. Others follow in suit with “Damn straight.” “You got it!”

Maverick nods, smiling before surprising them all—minus Barbara—by dropping the book into the trash can beside him. Barbara shakes her head, expecting it from her father. Cyclone and Warlock share a look. “So does your enemy.”

“And we’re off,” Hondo sighs from the side. Like the Captain’s daughter, Hondo had worked with Maverick long enough to know how he played.

“But what the enemy doesn’t know is your limits. I intend to find them, test them, push beyond.” Feeling the pressure rise, some candidates straighten their posture. Mav looks at each of them as he lists off the day's plans, but his eyes linger on both Rooster and Barbara, “Today we’ll start with what you only think you know. You show me what you’re made of.”

When they are dismissed and Mav takes the chance to leave the podium, the sound of Hangman’s light laughter captures everyone’s attention. “Something funny, Lieutenant?”

Still seated, Hangman licks his lip before saying, “Oh nothing, Captain Mitchell. I think I just got my answer to why our Legacy here,” he turns his head to Barbara, whose jaw was tight and looking anywhere but him. “Got her name in the first place.”

462 notes · View notes

supergirl000983 · 11 months

Text

The Rancher and the Pilot PT. 3 (maybe final)

Pairings: Jake Seresin x Dutton!Reader

Warning: Language, fighting, Beth being a bad bitch, talk of past trauma.

Also in this Lee didn’t die because I said so!

Y/n looked at Jake with angry sad eyes “There is so much more to life than that Hell Jake.” She said as she began putting her clothes back on Jake following her actions. “What do you mean? I thought things on the ranch were getting better.” He questioned as he finished buckling his jeans. “They are, but now that daddy is governor we are under a heavy watchful eye. I mean Rip and I can’t even take someone to the fucking train station without being followed.” Y/n said frustrated pulling her boots back on. “Come on let’s head back inside before they realize we disappeared.” She said grabbing Jake’s hand and pulling him out of the truck. “Plus I already talked to daddy and he agreed it was time for me to get out of Montana for awhile. He also said that being with you in fighter-town would definitely be best.” Y/n said smiling causing Jake to smile knowing that this meant her father wasn’t going to kill him now that he knew. Jake laughed spinning her around. “Ok so does this mean you are coming back with us once leave is over?” Jake asked smiling his million dollar smile. “Yeah I already have some bags packed and I was given permission to take my ranch truck, I know how y’all feel about flying in planes y’all can’t control.” Y/n responded as she leaned up kissing Jake happily. They separated when they heard a fighting commotion come from inside right as Beth burst through the door holding a blonde woman by her hair. “Hey baby sister a little help in here?” Beth said before slamming the blonde’s face into the door then leaving her there and walking back in. The two followed and were surprised to see people trying to break up the fight going on in the middle. They weren’t still long as one woman ran up to attack Jake, but before she could Y/n grabbed her arm spinning her around and slamming her on her back and commenced to beating to fuck out of her. That was all she really remembered while she and Beth were both being put into the back of the police Tahoe. “So…what happened Bethie?” She questioned her big sister that practically raised her. “Some California bitch put her hands on Rip and then came over and told me that they were gonna leave and have some fun with or without me.” Beth said in a straight voice before looking at her sister and both of them laughing hysterically. “Nice hits by the way. Those girls didn’t know what to think when you started beating the shit out of their friend.” Beth said as they both finally calmed down. “Hey Bethie? How are we gonna explain this to Daddy?” Y/n said as she looked at her sister with all seriousness. “You don’t worry your pretty little head about that ok? I’ll take care of it and I’m sure Jaimie is already working on making this all disappear.” Beth said looking at her baby sister who wasn’t a baby anymore she was now a 30 year old woman that had seen a lot of shit in her time on earth. From being kidnapped, shot at, stabbed, and blown up. Beth really didn’t know how her sister was still alive. All she did know was that her sister was one strong motherfucker

After booking they were both put in a cell and made small talk with another woman in there. After a bit they were both bailed out and on their way back to the ranch. “I still can’t believe that happened and that bitch didn’t get arrested.” Beth said walking into the house meeting the eyes of several people including: the Aviators, some of the ranch hands, her other siblings, and their father. “Well why does everyone look so surprised to see us?” Y/n said as she took Jaimie’s whiskey out of his hand. She then walked back over to Beth. “If I remember correctly I made you both promise to stay out of trouble tonight.” John Dutton finally spoke he stood and walked over and stopped in-front of his daughters. Before smiling and walking away to his bedroom. Kayce then stood and walked to Y/N. “You had to date one of my best friends?” He said smiling at his younger sister. “What can I say? He’s the one for me Kayce.” She said looking up at her big brother. “Ok as long as you’re happy than I’m happy.” He said wrapping her in a hug.

“Actually before everyone goes to bed Jake and I have an announcement.” Y/n said as she held her hand out for Jake to hold as he came to stand beside her. “After tonight I will be stepping down as head cowboy. Rip congrats you get to boss these ass hats around.” She said as she smiled at her group of close friends and family that were all family at this point. “ What do you mean your stepping down?” Ryan asked sharing a confused look with Colby. “I mean I will no longer be able to run things for the ranch from fighter-town. I am going to take a least a year off and start my new life with Jake. Yes we will pop in for the Holidays, but I really need to get out of here for awhile.” Y/n said looking at one of her best friends. “I love you all. You guys will be fine without me. Rip is just as much of a hard-ass as I am if not more.” She said laughing poking fun at her brother-in-law who smiled at the comment.

————————Time Skip———————

The next morning they had everything packed into the truck. Everyone was saying their goodbyes. Y/n looked around knowing she was gonna miss her home in Montana. She also knew that it was time to move on. “Hey you ok?” Her father asked coming to lean on the truck beside her. “Yeah I’m just thinking about how nice it’s gonna be not to hear Lee snoring from the other side of the hallway, how I won’t have to hear Jaime bitch about everything, how I won’t accidentally walk in on Beth and Rip anymore, or Kayce and Monica for that matter.” She said looking looking at her father. John laughed and pulled his youngest child his absolute pride and joy into a bear hug. As they pulled back he handed her something. It was her mother’s necklace that her father had given their mother a few days before her death. “Dad…are you sure?” She asked looking up into her fathers eyes. “She would want you to have just as much as I want you to have it.” He said leaving no room to argue. She handed it to him and turned so he could clasp it for her. It was a simple necklace a thin gold chain with a ruby in the middle and tiny white diamonds surrounding it. After it was on she turned around and bear hugged her father again “Thank you for everything. There were times when you could have given up on all of us kids and you didn’t. So thank you daddy thank you so much.” Y/n said with tears in her eyes. All of the other Dutton children stood in a group watching the interaction knowing that after the youngest Dutton was gone he wouldn’t want to talk about it. Everyone finished their goodbyes and the group of aviators loaded into the truck and waited for Y/n to finish her group hug and goodbye with her siblings. After she was done she loaded up and looked at her boyfriend and his friends and smiled. “Alright…let’s head out. Goodbye Yellowstone, Hello Fighter-Town.” She said as they started the drive.

Trying to decide if I want to continue the story, or start a new one.

#fanfiction #imagine #jake seresin imagines #wattpad #yellowstone ranch #yellowstoneimagines #john dutton #beth dutton imagine #beth dutton #rip x beth #rip wheeler imagine #hangman x you #top gun maverick x reader #rooster bradshaw imagine #natasha phoenix trace #bob floyd #javy coyote machado #yellowstone imagine #The Racher and the Pilot

74 notes · View notes

sugarcoated-lame · 1 year

Text

Always A Bridesmaid | Jake Seresin x Reader

18+ only, minors DNI!

Jake Seresin x female Bradshaw!reader

Synopsis: Bradley tells all the guys at his wedding that his little sister is off limits… But when has Jake ever listened to Rooster?

WC: 10.5k (she’s a long one folks)

Warnings: a teeny bit of angst, mentions of alcohol, drinking, smut, oral (m + f receiving), unprotected pinv, slight overstimulation, age gap (not really specified but reader is around 23-24 yrs old, jake is in his early 30s), jake being too damn charming for his own good, rooster being a very overprotective big brother, jake being a menace, and natasha being the best sister-in-law, for the sake of this story we’re gonna pretend that Goose died a few years later than what is canon to explain how Bradley has a sister that’s 10+ years younger than him lol

a/n: it’s been like two months since I initially started writing this, so I’m so happy to finally get it out! (:

⋆ . ˚ ✩ comments, reblogs and feedback are greatly appreciated! ⋆ . ˚ ✩

Today was a big day, and you wish you could say you were more excited about it. It’s not every day that your big brother gets married to the love of his life. Bradley “Rooster” Bradshaw and Natasha “Phoenix” Trace had finally said “I do” and you were ecstatic for your favorite female pilot to officially become a part of the family.

But you were also recently single, having been broken up with by the boyfriend you’d been with throughout most of college and the following two years since you’d graduated.

Things hadn’t ended on bad terms, the two of you just weren’t in love anymore. What worked in college just wasn’t working anymore, and you’d spent the last few months of your relationship denying to yourself the fact that you were unhappy.

You’re pretty sure now that the both of you had known for a while you weren’t right for each other, but you had been scared to end it–terrified at the notion of starting over. But, the relationship had run its course and, ultimately, he was the one to end things.

That was three weeks ago. You’d come to terms with the break-up, knowing it was what’s best for you. But that didn’t mean it still didn't hurt. It didn’t mean you weren’t sad, or that you were ready to be subjected to all the happiness and celebration that goes into a wedding.

You’re granted a brief reprieve from your melancholy thoughts when your new sister-in-law sneaks up and taps you on the shoulder. “Hey… You don’t look like you’re having much fun. Are you okay?”

Natasha asks the question with a sheepish grin. You can tell she’s trying to seem nonchalant, but you can hear the underlying concern in her voice.

Bradley and Natasha had been together five years now, engaged for one, and you could clearly see from the way that he smiled at her and the permanent glimmer in his eyes, that your brother was truly happy. He and Phoenix had become fast friends during their time together at Top Gun, and it eventually evolved into something more.

When Bradley brought Natasha home to meet you at Thanksgiving during your sophomore year of college, you knew even then that she would be the girl he was one day going to marry. Best friends turned lovers. You could only dream you’d find that for yourself someday.

You and Natasha had quickly become close as well. Bradley and Uncle Mav were the only family you had and it was nice to have another person–especially a badass woman like Natasha, in your corner.

The two of you got on like a house on fire, and Natasha was always there to give her love and support. She was like the big sister you never had, and it wasn’t long before the two of you were ganging up on your brother and teasing him together.

As Natasha’s maid of honor, you’d spent the morning with her and the other bridesmaids, helping the blushing bride get ready for her big day. In a fancy suite getting all dolled up while drinking mimosas, having your hair and makeup done before changing into matching bridesmaid dresses of a silky satin—cowl neckline and spaghetti straps, in a soft lavender shade. Helping Natasha into her beautiful, intricately lacy, white wedding gown.

The wedding ceremony was absolutely beautiful and had gone off without a hitch. Bradley had tears in his eyes as Natasha walked down the aisle to the Wedding March, matching smiles on their faces as they joined hands at the altar.

You even shed a tear yourself as the couple exchanged their vows, and before you knew it, Bradley was pulling Natasha in for a loving kiss and they were declared husband and wife.

Then, onto the reception, you’d watched with a slightly sad smile as Bradley and Natasha shared their first dance as husband and wife. You were so happy for the two of them, truly, but it was hard to get into the headspace for celebrating. Seeing two of your favorite people so in love when you’d just been dumped. When your own love life was at a standstill and you were left feeling lost and lonely.

You’d been too preoccupied in your thoughts to notice the first dance had come to an end before Nat came to talk to you. You felt guilty at the fact that she was spending her time worrying about you when she should be enjoying her big day. You’re lucky to call Natasha your sister.

So, you force your most convincing smile onto your face and nod your head, telling her that you’re just fine.

“Just tired from the long day, but I’m having a great time. I’m good, I promise!” You weren’t sure if she believed you, but luckily Natasha was pulled away by one of her aunts gushing over how beautiful she looked and offering her congratulations, before she could protest.

It’s especially hard to enjoy a wedding reception when you’re sat at a table alone, watching as everyone else is having a good time, dancing along to the music being played by the DJ.

Once the first dance was through, the rest of the guests were welcomed to join the happy couple on the dancefloor. You knew your brother had plenty of cute pilot friends, and you also knew–thanks to Natasha–that some of them were single. So, you were hoping that one of them might ask you to dance.

You may have also been hopeful for the possibility of getting laid tonight. You were newly single but even then, it’d been months since you and your ex last had sex. You were sad and lonely and thought, what better way to get back out there and help yourself feel better than hooking up with one of said cute pilots?

Your plan, however, seemed futile because none of the guys would even talk to you. In fact, since Bradley had introduced you to them after the ceremony earlier in the day, his fellow pilots could hardly look you in the eye.

“Guys, this is my little sister.” With an arm wrapped around your shoulders, your brother had rattled off each of the naval aviators’ names and callsigns, and told his friends your name. They were all nice enough, each politely shaking your hand and making small talk, a few of them making jokes at your big brother’s expense.

But you could sense there was an awkwardness there, almost as if the members of the Dagger squad were afraid of you. You couldn’t understand why, but you could tell they were hesitant to keep the conversation going with you.

Initially, you brushed it off. However, as the day went on, whenever you’d find yourself alone in conversation with one of the Top Gun pilots, they each kept the interactions very short and sweet, acting as though they couldn’t get away from you fast enough. Leaving you feeling unsure of yourself and wondering what you could have possibly done to have them all so blatantly avoiding you.

So, after sharing a dance with your dear Uncle Mav and relinquishing him back into the awaiting arms of Penny, you spend the next half hour moping at the table on your own. Absent-mindedly swirling the straw around in your drink, chin resting in your other hand as you watch the festivities going on around you.

And that’s how Jake finds you.

You were adorable. With your sparkling eyes and your hair pinned up into some intricate up-do that Jake wanted to see undone, a few pieces flowing down and framing your face. The hint of cleavage Jake could see beneath the cowl neckline of that lavender dress that hugged your curves so well as you leaned forward against the table, a slight pout on your lips as you observed everyone having fun on the dancefloor.

Jake could tell that you weren’t having a good time and he knew exactly why.

Little did you know that earlier that morning while Bradley and his groomsmen were getting ready in a suite separate from the girls, your brother had had a “talk” with all the guys.

Debriefing about last night’s rehearsal dinner, Hangman, Coyote, and Fanboy–all of the single groomsmen–had been discussing a few of Natasha’s bridesmaids that they thought were cute. Especially the maid of honor.

Rooster’s ears had been ringing when he heard them describe you to a T, and Jake could practically see smoke coming out of them as he turned toward his friends, always the overprotective big brother ready to shut them down.

“The maid of honor,” all of the groomsmen turned to look at the mustached groom as he began to speak.

“Is my little sister. And she’s off limits.” At his words and the stern, serious tone of Bradley’s voice, Jake and the others collectively shut up, matching caught-out and shocked expressions on each of their faces.

“I mean it, guys, I don’t wanna see any of you hitting on her. I love you all like my brothers, but I’m not afraid to kick someone’s ass if I see you trying it on with my sister.”

The guys all knew that Rooster wasn’t bluffing. With rushed apologies and confirmations that they’d leave you alone, the tension left the room as they all laughed it off and went about their business getting ready for the ceremony.

With Bradley’s warning in mind, the Dagger squad had spent the rest of the day being nice—but not too nice—whenever they spoke to you, and tried to keep their interactions with you to a minimum, so as not to face your older brother’s wrath.

They all knew that Bradley could be a bit hotheaded. Even Bob, who is very happily married, found himself a little afraid to spend too much time conversing with you.

Jake was ready to follow the rules too, it was Bradshaw’s wedding after all. He could hold off on pissing off his best frenemy for one night. At least that was the case, until the reception.

When he saw you sitting all alone, all gorgeous and sulking, Jake knew right then that he had to go talk to you. He knew he was the only one stupid enough—or brave enough, if you ask him—to go against your brother’s wishes, and who was Jake if he wasn’t stirring the pot?

Was it so wrong for him to help a pretty lady have a good time? And you were beautiful, strikingly so, so Jake wouldn’t mind if he got a little something out of it too.

Jake isn’t scared of your brother. Besides, Rooster is far too busy dancing with Phoenix, the newlywed couple far too preoccupied with making heart-eyes at each other to notice him making his way over to you.

Your eyes widen with intrigue as the tall, blonde pilot—Jake, or Hangman as he’d been introduced to you—sidles over to where you’re seated.

God, was he handsome. You sit up a little straighter as he plonks himself down in the chair next to you, a devilish smirk on his lips as he turns toward you.

“What is a pretty little thing like you doing sitting here all on her lonesome?” He inquires, a slight Southern drawl to his voice. Texan, maybe?

“Um… drinking?” Your answer is short, but you’re a bit caught off guard and still annoyed by the fact that all of your attempts at socializing tonight with anyone outside of the few members of your family and Phoenix, had failed.

But now, here was Hangman, going out of his way to talk to you and looking you straight in your eyes. His green gaze intense and leaving you a bit flustered.

Jake glances down to where you’re still toying with the straw in your near-empty glass. With that playful smirk still present on his face, he goes to speak again.

“Well, darlin’, I cannot in good conscience let you drink alone. What are you drinking and how ‘bout I buy you another one?” His question makes you scoff.

“Tequila Sunrise, and it’s an open bar, so… no, you can’t buy me a drink.” You roll your eyes at the almost too handsome pilot.

Oh. Pretty and feisty. Jake was going to have a hard time staying away from you.

“Well then, how about I acquire you another one, and because I’m such a nice guy, I’ll even join you?” Jake winks at you and stands, striding towards the bar before you could even answer his question.

Your brother and Natasha had mentioned Hangman to you a handful times over the years, and he was just as cocky and self-assured as they always said. But, you’d be lying to yourself if you said you don’t find it kind of charming, or that you aren’t extremely attracted to him.

Jake returns a couple minutes later, a Tequila Sunrise in one hand and a glass of what looked to be whiskey in the other. He places your drink down in front of you and slides back into the chair next to yours, albeit a few inches closer this time.

“You know, you look pretty miserable over here. Though, I guess I would be too if I had to grow up with Rooster as my brother.” That draws a genuine laugh out of you.

“There she is!” His exclamation makes you giggle, a slight blush taking over your cheeks. Jake loves the sight of your smile. The sound of your laugh. He decides that he wants to hear that sound over and over again.

“He’s not so bad.” You refute through your laughter.

“I just don’t really know many people here, and I kind of get the feeling my brother and Nat’s friends don’t like me very much. I’m not sure why…” You trail off and look down at your lap, shy all of a sudden. Jake has to fight very hard to not smile at how adorable your furrowed brows and pouted lips are.

“You’re the first person here to actually talk to me for more than two seconds.” You let out a nervous laugh and start sipping your new drink.

Jake feels bad that your dumbass brother’s plan to keep the guys away from you is the reason you’re feeling so down, without you even knowing. And no matter how cute you may look, Jake doesn’t like seeing you sad. He’s going to rectify that.

“Well darlin’, now that I’m here, you don’t need to talk to anyone else.” Jake’s smile is still smug, but sincere, and you can’t help but grin back at him. You shake your head and giggle at the cocky pilot, thinking to yourself that it wouldn’t be so bad if he were the only person you had to talk to for the rest of the night.

“Now, how about we finish these drinks and then we head out onto the dancefloor?” To that, you agree, and the two of you sit sipping your drinks and talking for a little while. Getting better acquainted. Jake is fun and very charming, and you love how easily he’s able to make you laugh.

When Jake notices that you’re just about done with your tequila sunrise, he quickly shoots back the rest of his whiskey, ready to get you onto the dancefloor. He stands and you accept the hand he’s extended toward you, his large hand engulfing your smaller one and letting him lead you into the crowd of people.

Standing in front of him now, you only just notice how good Jake looks in his suit. It’s a simple black suit, white undershirt and black tie, like all the groomsmen wore. But the way it fits his body, the way the jacket sleeves are ever-so-slightly too tight around his big arms, and the way you could tell he was extremely toned even under layers of clothing, made you dizzy.

As you make it onto the floor, Fleetwood Mac’s ‘Everywhere’ begins to play through the speakers. Jake pulls you in close to him by your joined hands and spins you around under his arm. The two of you laugh, both a little tipsy.

You spend the duration of the song dancing together like children without a care in the world. Not much rhythm to it or any real dance moves, mostly just jumping around and singing along to the lyrics, Jake twirling you around a good number of times. You’re sure that the two of you look like idiots, but it’s the most fun you’ve had all night.

You dance together to a couple more upbeat songs, and Jake can’t help but admire you. He finds it incredibly sexy how carefree you seem in this moment.

As another classic rock song comes to an end and a slower song takes its place, Jake pulls you in again. This time by the waist, until you’re nearly chest-to-chest. The warmth of his hands setting your skin alight through the thin, satiny fabric of your bridesmaid’s dress.

Your own hands slide up his biceps, coming to rest on his broad shoulders. You look up at him with those bright, beautiful eyes and a shy smile, and Jake finds himself entranced.

God, he wants to kiss you.

You rest your head on his chest as he begins to sway you softly along to the music. As if Jake can feel eyes burning into the side of his face, he turns the two of you slightly, only to find Rooster glaring at him as he stands across the dancefloor, slow dancing with Phoenix.

“What the fuck is he doing?” Bradley quietly asks, mostly to himself, but the question catches his wife’s attention.

“What is who doing?” Natasha queries with a laugh as she turns to look at where Bradley’s hard gaze is pointed.

“Aw, maybe Bagman does have a heart.” Her lips form into an exaggerated pout as she watches Jake and you sway from side to side as he holds you in his arms, your head leaning on his chest. Bradley looks down at her with a bewildered look on his face.

“No, that is most definitely not AW, and no he doesn’t!” He grouches with a sigh. Natasha gives him a questioning glance, waiting expectantly for whatever the hell it is she’s missing right now.

“I told those idiots to stay away from her.” Bradley mutters dejectedly.

“What are you talking about, told who to stay away from who?” Natasha narrows her eyes at her husband.

“Jake and the rest of the squad. I overheard them talking about how hot they thought my sister was, and I told them to leave her alone.” Bradley whines.

Natasha stays silent for a few moments, processing this information and looking up at her husband with a stunned expression.

“Oh, honey…” She can’t help but laugh. Now she understands why you’d spent much of the evening sulking.

“What?!” Bradley practically shrieks. “She’s my baby sister, I just wanna protect her!”

At that, Natasha cracks a smile. She’s always admired how much Rooster loves his little sister and how, with your parents gone, he always felt it was his responsibility to take care of you.

“Bradley, I love you, but you really are an idiot sometimes.” Natasha grins, shaking her head at her husband. The look he gives her is dumbfounded and one of slight offense.

“Babe, I get that you want to protect your sister, but she’s not a kid anymore. She’s an adult and you have to let her make her own choices and her own mistakes. Even if one of those mistakes is Bagman.” Natasha scrunches her nose playfully and Bradley gives her a deadpan look.

“You know she’d be pissed if she found out that you did that.” Natasha smirks, thinking back on a few of the silly sibling spats that she’s had to mediate over the last few years since she’s been with Bradley—most of them due entirely to his overprotective tendencies and your desire to escape them.

“Come on, Roo, you know I’m right.” Bradley rolls his eyes dramatically and sighs, wrapping his arms around his bride.

“Yeah, you always are. Doesn’t mean I have to like it.” He places a kiss on her forehead, and murmurs against her skin. “But if he hurts her, I’ll kill him.”

Bradley glares in Jake’s direction once again.

Jake can also feel the eyes of the other Top Gun pilots on the two of you. They’ve all just witnessed the interaction and look between him and Rooster, some looking on in amusement, others in fear for Jake's safety.

Jake has to bite back a laugh, leaning his head down on top of yours to hide the cheeky smile that plays on his lips. The two of you slow dance a little while longer, Jake’s hands rubbing gently up and down your sides and sending your stomach into a frenzy of butterflies.

Jake decides he’d like a moment alone with you, away from prying eyes. His hands leave your torso, moving to rest on your arms, giving them a light squeeze to gain your attention. The hazy, content look on your pretty face when you look up at him only strengthens his desire to be alone with you. Fuck, he wants you.

“Come with me?” Jake leans down to whisper into your ear, his warm breath sending a shiver down your spine. When he pulls back, you look up to see his emerald eyes boring into you, and you simply nod.

You aren’t sure where he’s taking you, but if he keeps looking at you like that, you’re pretty certain you’d follow him anywhere. He grabs your hand and spares a last glance at your still glaring brother, smirking as he leads you to the exit of the ballroom.

Before you can make it past the threshold though, Jake comes to an abrupt stop and lets go of your hand.

“One second.” He quickly breathes out, leaving you standing by the door as he darts back over the bar.

You’re confused for a moment, but you can’t help but giggle to yourself as you watch him look around to make sure no one is watching before he reaches behind the bar, grabbing an unopened bottle of champagne.

He sprints back over to you, once again taking your hand in his free one and speeding out into the hallway, pulling you along with him. You’re unable to keep from laughing, near breathless as you try to keep up with Jake’s long strides in your high heels.

When he finds a dark, empty room towards the back of the venue hall, Jake pulls you inside with him and closes the door. Before you know it, your back is pressed against it, hitting the hard wood with a thud as Jake crashes his lips against yours, kissing you breathless.

Catching your plush bottom lip between both of his, one of his hands finds your waist in the dark, the other still holding onto the neck of the champagne bottle. You kiss him back with just as much fervor, reaching a hand up into Jake’s blonde hair and tugging lightly, pulling a soft groan from him.

The two of you move in sync, lips pressing together at an increasing speed and intensity until your lungs are burning from the lack of oxygen. Jake pulls back for some air and both of your chests are heaving, light pants escaping your lips as you stare at each other in the dark of the room.

When you look down and catch a glimpse of the bottle still in Jake’s grasp, you let out a breathless chuckle.

“You forgot the glasses.”

He follows your gaze and laughs along with you, though it comes out as more of a pant.

“Shit, yeah. Maybe we can find some in here, if I can just find a light…” Jake trails off, his body leaving your personal space and pulling the warmth of him along with it. You’re left standing by the door, feeling cold and already missing his presence and his weight against you as he goes off in search of the lights.

It’s a quick search, after about only 30 seconds, Jake finds a lamp on a table in the corner of the room. He switches it on, casting the room in a soft, dim golden light.

No longer bathed in darkness, you now see that the room you ended up in is another suite like the ones the bridal party had used to get ready that morning. A couple of fancy olive green velvet couches spread throughout the space, a few vanity mirrors along the far wall, a door leading to a bathroom at the back.

You take a seat on one of the lavish couches and remove your heels, feet aching a bit after the long day. You pull your legs up onto the couch as Jake goes on the hunt for champagne glasses. After a brief and unsuccessful search, Jake joins you on the couch.

“No luck.” His playful pout makes you giggle as he plops down onto the cushion next to you.

“Fuck it!” Jake exclaims as he turns the champagne bottle away from you to open it, a small gasp escaping your lips as he sends the cork flying somewhere across the room.

He hands the bottle over to you with a grin.

“Ladies first.” And there’s that wink again. As you take a swig from the bottle, Jake pulls your feet up into his lap, and you nearly choke on the fizzy liquid in surprise when his fingers begin to massage your calves. Once the initial shock wears off, you can’t stop the contented sigh that escapes your lips at the feeling.

When you’ve taken a few sips, you hand the bottle back over to Jake, fingers brushing as he takes it from your grasp. His eyes remain on your face as he takes a big swig of the champagne and you can feel a blush beginning to heat up your face.

Setting the bottle down on the floor, Jake tugs your legs closer to him again, this time pulling until you’re nearly sitting in his lap and drawing a little yelp from you. Your face is inches away from his and in the dim lamplight you can see that his eyes are blown wide, mostly black with only a hint of that pretty green visible.

Jake reaches a hand toward the back of your neck, gently running his fingers between your shoulder blades and down your upper back, bare due to the low backing of your dress. Grazing your skin with a featherlight touch before curling his fingers around the nape of your neck and pulling you in to kiss him again.

The taste of champagne is prevalent as Jake attaches his lips to yours. His other hand moves to your waist to help guide you fully onto his lap. Your own hands slide along his chest over the soft fabric of his suit jacket and up to his broad shoulders, fingers gripping lightly at the soft strands of hair at the nape of his neck. Your lips move softly against his, finding a rhythm and allowing yourself to get lost in it.

Jake’s hands squeeze at your waist, thumbs just barely grazing the underside of your breasts through your dress as he deepens the kiss. Pulling you impossibly closer as he nips at your bottom lip, eliciting a quiet whine from you. His tongue tracks along the seam of your lips and you’re quick to part them for him, allowing his tongue to work softly against yours.

You and Jake relish in the taste of one another mixed with the sweetness of the bubbly alcohol, your movements becoming more fervent. Your head grows dizzy as Jake groans into your mouth when your fingers gently tug at the hair at his nape.

Jake feels his cock twitch in his pants when he pulls away and sees your hazy expression, all hooded lids and kiss-swollen lips. He presses a trail of sweet kisses to your jaw and chin, working his way down to your neck. His nose grazes the column of your throat, inhaling the sweet, flowery scent of your perfume.

Your head tilts back on a quiet moan, granting Jake more access as his mouth begins to work at the side of your neck. Sucking and biting at the soft skin, teeth sure enough to leave a mark. With your hands still in his hair, you pull Jake back up to your lips, kissing him ardently as your hips involuntarily rut against the growing bulge in his trousers.

You both moan at the friction as Jake’s hand moves to cup your cheek, fingers tangling in your intricately styled hair. As his tongue glides against yours, you feel him begin to pull at the pins, loosening your hair from its confines until it flows freely around your shoulders. He pulls back from the kiss to look at you with a look that screams pure lust.

“Fuck, I’ve been wanting to do that all night.” Jake breathes as he runs a hand through your silky locks. Since he first laid eyes on you, he’d wondered how you’d look with your hair all messy and free, your perfect little up-do unraveled. And fuck, does he like what he sees.

With a newfound sense of need, you reattach your lips to Jake’s, sliding your tongue into his mouth as your hands begin to push the suit jacket off of his shoulders. He shrugs it the rest of the way off, letting out a whispered ‘fuck’ as your lips trail down his sharp jawline to his neck as your nimble fingers begin to work on untying his tie, and straight to unbuttoning his dress shirt after that.

When his upper half is free of clothes, you tease soft, barely-there kisses along Jake’s shoulders and the hard plains of his chest. Eager to touch more of your skin, Jake’s hands make their way down to your thighs, changing positions to pull you underneath him on the velvet couch, your legs wrapped around his hips. He sits up and runs an index finger lightly under the thin strap of your dress.

“Can I?” You nod fervently in response to his question and Jake gently pushes the straps off of your shoulders.

You sit up and Jake pecks your lips, his hands moving behind you to unzip the top of your dress. The soft satin falls down around your torso, revealing a strapless lacy bra that matches the pastel purple of your dress. His hands reach again behind your back, making quick work of unclasping your bra to reveal your perfect, supple breasts.

Jake takes a moment to admire the beautiful picture that’s in front of him before he leans down to kiss at your chest. His lips work softly at the swell of your breast, thumb and index finger coming to pinch at one nipple while his mouth engulfs the other. The moan it pulls from you is music to Jake’s ears.

Your fingers tangle in his hair once again as his tongue swirls your nipple, quiet whimpers escaping you as he kisses and suckles at the skin. His mouth travels to your other breast, leaving a trail of kisses along the way before sucking the bud between his lips, tongue working softly at it until it forms a hardened peak.

Satisfied with his work, Jake grazes his teeth against your nipple, evoking a breathy gasp from you and a tug on his hair as he nips at the sensitive bud before releasing it. You feel a gush of arousal at your core as his mouth starts to trail lower down your torso. Kissing softly at your sternum, your ribcage, and just above your navel.

Goosebumps form along your skin as Jake lowers himself down on the couch, strong hands gliding up the sides of your thighs. Pushing the silky fabric of your dress along with them until it’s bunched up at the middle of your torso, revealing pretty, sheer lace panties that you’re sure are probably soaked through.

Jake presses a kiss to your hip bone, looking up at you with wild eyes awaiting your permission. You swallow hard, nodding your head frantically. You need him to touch you before you go insane.

“Please, Jake,” You hardly recognize the breathless, whiny voice that comes out of your mouth. “Need you.”

Jake runs a finger along your slit over the damp fabric of your panties, your desperate, breathy cries painting a smirk on his lips. He doesn’t need to be told twice.

He teasingly bumps his finger into your clit just to hear you whine before his fingers grip onto your waistband, pulling the lacy fabric torturously slow down your thighs. He sits back on his knees, pressing a kiss to your knee as he helps get your underwear the rest of the way down your legs.

When they fall to the floor, Jake repositions himself on the couch between your thighs, lifting one of them over his shoulder. His lips make a trail up the inside of your thigh, kissing and nipping at the soft skin and enjoying the way your breath catches as he inches closer to where you need him most, before ultimately moving back and starting again on the other thigh. Your fingers tug at his roots, chest breathless and heaving as you wait for Jake to just do something.

You moan out loudly in surprise as your wish is granted, Jake’s tongue licking a broad stripe through your folds. Your fingers tighten in his hair when he presses a kiss to your clit. He pulls back for a moment and just stares at your cunt, pretty and glistening just for him.

You’d be embarrassed at the attention if it weren’t for the look of complete awe on his gorgeous face as he gazes at your core. His tongue glides through your folds again, collecting your arousal.

“Mm, so fuckin’ sweet, baby. Just like you.” And with that, Jake sucks your clit between his lips, drawing a loud cry from your lips as he applies a firm pressure. He alternates between suckling the sensitive bud and dipping his tongue into your hole, tasting the wetness that continues to flow at his ministrations.

As his lips wrap around your clit once more, you feel one of Jake’s fingers begin to tease at your entrance. Gathering the wetness there before the digit enters you, he lets out a low groan as you clench around it. He works his finger in and out, adding in a second to help stretch you out and get you ready for his cock.

Jake can hear your soft whimpers and heavy breathing, he can feel the way your walls clench around his fingers even tighter as he prods at that spongy spot inside of you and he knows that you’re close.

“Gonna come for me, Sweets? You gonna come all over my tongue?” Jake implores with a teasing smirk before he dives back in, tongue replacing his fingers and licking into you.

“Fuck, please, Ja- OHH!” Your plea is cut short as his fingers pinch at your clit once more. Rubbing tight circles in time with his tongue that’s fucking in and out your hole. Jake’s fingers quicken their pace, pressing firmly against your sensitive bud while he devours you, and you fall over the edge with a sharp cry that borders on being a scream.

“So fucking good for me.” Jake mutters against your center, his tongue lapping up your release while his fingers still gently swirl your clit and work you through your orgasm. He licks up every bit of your sweetness, rutting his hips against the velvety couch cushion to gain some friction on his still-clothed cock that strains under the fabric of his pants, as he watches you writhe under his tongue, hands tugging at his roots hard as your loud cries turn into soft whimpers.

Jake only lets up when your shaky hand tries to push his head away from your center, the pleasure becoming too much. Leaving one final kiss to your inner thigh, he pulls back, lips and chin glistening with your release.

You tug at Jake’s hair again, guiding his head back up to be level with yours. You pull him into a bruising kiss, moaning into his mouth as you taste yourself on his tongue. Your hands travel down to unbuckle Jake’s belt and open the button of his trousers, one hand dipping into the waistband to cup him over his boxers.

Jake grunts above you as you palm at his hard length, his own hands reaching down to help you remove his pants.

Only able to get them about halfway down his legs from his position hovering over you, Jake pulls back and stands from the couch. He pulls his dress pants and underwear down in one swift motion. Your mouth waters at the sight of him, his cock long and hard, the tip red and dripping with precum.

Before he can return to his previous position kneeling above you, you too stand up, pushing Jake back onto the couch in a seated position.

“Wha- where ya goin’, darling?” Jake questions you with a breathless chuckle, a bit surprised by the moment of dominance from you. As you drop to your knees in front of him though, he starts to get the hint.

“Just wanna return the favor.” You say it sweetly, giving him your best doe eyes. Jake’s hand comes up to cup your cheek, caressing the skin softly and letting out a desperate groan as you position yourself between his thick thighs.

You trail your nails along the skin of his thighs, leaving light pink marks in your wake as you tease your way to the apex of his thighs. When you finally wrap your hand around him, you feel Jake’s cock twitch in your grasp and look up at him with a sweet smile.

Minx. Jake swears he could cum right then and there.

Your hand rubs along the base of Jake’s cock and up to his tip, collecting the precum dribbling from his slit and dragging it down his length to aid in your movements. Your grip tightens around him just slightly, and you enjoy the desperate sound he makes as you lean down to place a kiss to his weeping tip.

Hand still cupping your cheek, Jake’s fingers move into your hair as you kitten lick at his tip before taking him into your mouth. Your tongue swirls around the ridge of his head, sucking softly and moving further down onto his length. You take as much of him into your mouth as you can, eagerly sucking his shaft and using your hand to rub what you can’t fit.

Your fingers move to grip one of Jake’s strong thighs as you take him as far down your throat as you possibly can, blinking up at him with wide doe eyes. Your cheeks suction around his length and Jake chokes on a loud moan, his fingers tightening in your hair when his tip hits the back of your throat.

“Fuck, fuck.” He gently pulls you off of him with a groan, a string of saliva still connecting your swollen pink lips to the head of his cock. Jake knew he was getting close and he didn’t want to finish before feeling your sweet cunt wrapped around him.

“Need to be inside you, darlin’.” Jake practically begs as he pulls you up to your feet. He finishes unzipping your dress that’s still hanging down around your middle the rest of the way, watching the fabric pool around your feet before guiding you to sit atop his thighs. Fully naked and secure in his lap, you wrap your arms around his neck and lead Jake into another fiery kiss.

“Need you, Jake.” You breathe against his lips, noses rubbing together as you nod your head against him.

You grind your hips down against his in an effort to convey your need. Jake’s hand reaches down to grip his cock, running it along your soaked folds and bumping your clit with his tip, teasing you both as you moan against each other’s lips.

“Shit… I don’t have a condom.” Jake realizes, voice sounding defeated as he looks down and watches the head of his cock tease at your clit once more.

“Fuck.” The word comes out of your mouth as a whine.

Fuck was right. All that hoping and planning to get lucky tonight, and you hadn’t had the forethought to bring protection? Whoops.

Lucky for you, you’d been on the pill for a couple of years now, having started taking it when you were with your ex. You place a gentle kiss to Jake’s cheek before pulling back to look in his eyes as you speak.

“I’m on the pill. And I haven’t been with anyone in a while, so… I’m good.” You chuckle sheepishly, brows furrowing slightly as you wait for Jake’s response.

Jake nods his head eagerly. “Fuck-yeah, I’m all good too! If you’re sure…” he wants to be sure that you’re comfortable.

He can’t help but grin as you nod your head just as eagerly, but that grin is quickly wiped off Jake’s face.

Your brother can never find out about this… Rooster would actually kill him. It’s bad enough that he’s sleeping with Bradley’s little sister on his wedding day, let alone without protection.

It’s an afterthought that Jake realizes he must’ve accidentally spoken aloud, as the giggles that erupt from you in response to the words spoken under his breath hit his ears.

“Yes.” You plant a kiss on his jaw. “I’m sure, Jake.” Another kiss. “Need you.” Your lips move to peck his hungrily.

His thoughts are immediately pulled away from Rooster and Jake couldn’t be happier. Not only does he get to be inside of you, but he gets to feel you wrapped around him with no barrier in between.

Your blatant need for him only inflates Jake’s ego, and makes him impossibly harder. His hand cups the side of your neck, pressing his lips firmly to yours one more time before leaning back to look at you with a smug smirk.

“Go ahead. Take it, baby.” Jake drawls as he leans back, arms stretched along the back of the couch, his words have you clenching around nothing.

At his request, you lift your hips slightly, taking Jake’s hard cock into your hand and lining it up with your entrance. He watches in awe as you sink down around his length slowly, the both of you hissing simultaneously. You at the stretch, and him the tightness of your walls enveloping him.

Your hands hold onto Jake’s shoulders for support as you take him, inch by inch, until he’s fully seated inside of you. You both let out quiet curses at the feeling. You’re not sure you’ve ever felt so full, but your slickness makes for easy movement once you get used to the stretch.

You lift your hips until just the tip of his cock is still inside of you, before slowly sinking back down and grinding your hips against his.

“Fuck. Feel so good, darlin.” Jake groans as your muscles clench around him and you let out a quiet whimper in response.

You bury your face in the crook of Jake’s neck as you begin to ride him, moving up and down his length as your hips work to find a rhythm. Jake groans as you begin to pick up the pace, his hands moving to your hips to help guide your movements.

When you’ve found a good rhythm, Jake plants his feet firmly on the floor beneath him and begins to thrust up into you. Pulling your hips firmly against his with every thrust, hitting that spot inside of you that makes you cry out in ecstasy.

The soft whimpers you let out against the skin of his neck are driving Jake’s movements, the sweet, open-mouthed kisses littered against the column of his throat spurring him on. He grunts as your walls tighten around him in a vice-like grip on a particularly hard thrust.

Jake can tell you’re getting tired as your thighs begin to tremble over his, hips stuttering and losing their tempo as you rise and sink yourself down on his cock.

His hands wrap around your thighs, lifting you off of him and you whine in protest at the loss of the fullness of him. With you still hovering over his lap, arms wrapped around his neck, Jake easily flips the two of you over, gently placing you so that you’re lying back on the velvety couch. He hovers over you, knees digging into the cushions and he leans down to attach his lips to yours as he lines up with your entrance again.

You moan into the kiss as Jake bottoms out inside of you, your velvety walls welcoming him in with ease. Jake lifts one of your thighs around his hips, your leg going to wrap around his back automatically as he plows into you, the head of his cock hitting that spot deep inside of you again and it has you seeing stars.

The room is filled with the sounds of heavy breathing, Jake’s soft grunts and your blissful cries mingling together. Skin slapping against skin as Jake drives into you, the sound of your growing wetness as his cock moves in and out at a rapid pace. Jake leans down to suck a nipple into his mouth as he fucks you, nipping lightly at the skin.

“Jake…fuck! Please…” You’re babbling almost incoherently, the fucked-out look on your face sending Jake into a frenzy.

“I’ve got you, honey. Want you to come for me.” He mumbles against the skin of your chest as he continues to fuck you, one hand gripping onto the top of the couch for support.

He can sense you’re getting close and he applies a firm thumb to your clit, the pressure willing another moan from deep within you. Your fingers lock onto the strands of his hair as his fingers begin to circle the sensitive bundle of nerves.

Jake quickens the pace of his thrusts, and his hand moves to grab the leg that’s wrapped around his waist, instead pushing your knee up to your chest so he can plunge into you deeper. The new angle combined with the consistent pressure on your clit has you screaming out, and you pray that no one walks down the hall past this room right now because they’d definitely hear you.

The sensation of Jake’s thumb and forefinger harshly pinching your clit sends you over the edge, a loud, broken cry escaping your throat as he fucks you through it. His length continues to move in and out of you, hips never slowing their pace. The overstimulation leaves you a whimpering mess, nails clawing into Jake’s shoulder as he searches for his own high.

Jake is nearing his end too, the tightness of your walls constricting around his cock as you writhe and whimper underneath him makes his hips stutter as he slams into you. With a few more thrusts, he reaches his peak with a deep groan. His warm, sticky release coating your walls and you sigh blissfully at the feeling. Jake’s hips slow, not stopping fully until he’s spent, wanting to fill you up with every last drop of his cum.

Once he’s sure that you’ve milked him of every last bit, Jake pulls out of you gently and you whimper at the feeling. Missing the fullness of him already, a sigh escapes your lips as a mixture of his release and yours begins to dribble out between your thighs.

Jake moves to flip the two of you over so that you’re lying on top of him, your head resting upon his chest. You can feel his still-fast heartbeat against your ear, getting slower by the minute as he recovers from his high.

Your own heart is racing too and your mind is hazy as you wind down, you’re not sure that anyone has ever fucked you so good. Jake’s arms wrap around you, one hand reaching up into your hair and gently massaging your scalp as the other softly rubs at the skin of your back.

The two of you lay there for a while, cuddling and quietly talking about everything and nothing. Sharing details about yourselves, wanting to get to know each other a little better.

At some point, you pick up the bottle of champagne from the floor again, still resting on Jake’s chest as you pass it back and forth. Taking sips, both of you pleasantly buzzed—from both the alcohol and the orgasms—as you talk about your jobs, your families, anything and everything that comes to mind.

Eventually, the topic of discussion turns to the events of the day and the wedding, and Jake has you giggling as he makes some joke at your brother’s expense.

Spending time with Jake is easy. You feel giddy, yet comfortable in his embrace and his cocky-but-charming personality hasn’t failed yet to make you smile.

“Maybe we should get married.” The sarcastic tone of Jake’s voice lets you know he’s obviously joking, but his words still have you lifting your head from his bare chest to look up at him, a bit bemused.

“It would make my entire life to see the look on Rooster’s face when he has to tell people that I’m his brother-in-law.” Jake continues, looking down at you with that signature smirk, the mischievous mirth in his eyes eliciting a giggle from you.

Even though he doesn’t know you very well yet, Jake can’t help but think it might actually be pretty nice to be married to someone like you. Sweet, funny, beautiful–and Jake finds he really enjoys spending time with you.

“Yeah, I’d pay good money to see that.” You agree, your body being gently bounced around with the movement of Jake’s chest beneath you as he joins you in your laughter.

“Ok, so I know it’s a little soon for marriage, but I would like to take you out.” For the first time since you met him earlier that day, Jake actually seems a bit… nervous? The smile on his face is a bashful one and you find it’s adorable. From the stories your brother had told about the cocky pilot, you never would’ve thought you’d find him so endearing.

“Like… in the murdering sense?” You try to alleviate his nerves with a bit of humor and Jake’s subsequent deadpan stare has you giggling again. You lean up to press a kiss to his jaw. He pretends to be annoyed by your antics, but you can tell he’s trying not to smile.

“On a date.” He drawls with a dramatic eye roll. You suck in a breath and plaster a pensive look on your face, pretending for a moment like you actually need to think about his offer. You exhale with an exaggerated sigh.

“Ok.” Your arms tighten around Jake’s torso and you press a kiss to his chest.

“Yeah?” Jake tries to keep his cool, but he has a hard time hiding the excitement in his voice. He knows you can probably feel the way his heart has sped up beneath your cheek that’s resting against his skin too.

“Yes. I’d love to go out with you.” You lift your head to gaze up at him once more, trying to bite back your grin. But Jake’s thumb reaches up to release your bottom lip from between your teeth, gently running over the tender skin as he gazes down at you with those glittering green eyes. Yeah, you could get used to that.

The two of you stay wrapped up together on the sofa a little while longer, still talking quietly so as to not disturb the peaceful atmosphere of the ambiently-lit suite. You’re still lying on Jake’s chest, your legs intertwined with his, lulled into a hazy state of comfort as one of his hands lightly runs through your hair, lazily twirling the locks around his finger. His other hand is softly tracing patterns onto the bare skin of your back.

You and Jake have been gone a long while now, and you know if you don’t return to the party soon, Bradley is going to come looking for you. Deciding you’d rather not have your brother find you in such a compromising position with one of his friends, you begrudgingly lift your head from Jake’s chest.

“We should probably head back out there.” You say with little enthusiasm. “My brother’s gonna think you kidnapped me and send out a search party.”

You grumble, pouting as Jake’s hand lightly caresses over your hair. Cute.

He laughs at your sour expression and hums in agreement, sitting up on the couch. The movement of his body taking you with him as you’re still wrapped around him.

Jake ponders if he should maybe tell you about Bradley warning all of the men at his wedding away from you—but ultimately decides against it as you seem so content, so at ease with him. He didn’t want to ruin your good mood or cause problems between you and your brother. And, he really likes you. He doesn’t want to fuck this up.

Maybe he’d tell you one day when Bradley is really pissing him off, he thinks to himself with a smirk.

Jake helps you to your feet before standing up himself and stepping back into his boxers. He tells you to wait a moment while he runs into the bathroom that’s at the back of the room.

While you’re in the midst of securely clasping your bra back over your chest, Jake returns with a damp cloth, kneeling down to gently clean up his cum that’s now dried down the inside of your thighs, leaving a soft kiss to the skin of your hip.

Once you’re all cleaned up, Jake helps you step into your lace underwear, bracing yourself with a hand on his shoulder for balance as your legs still feel a bit like Jell-O after the earth-shattering orgasms he had given you.

He stands to help you back into your bridesmaid’s dress, leaning down to place featherlight kisses to your shoulder blades as he closes up the zipper. Jake even helps smooth down your hair—surely a mess from your earlier activities and his hands running through it—leaving a chaste kiss to your lips before he moves to re-dress himself. This time forgoing his tie in favor of stuffing it into his pocket.

With your heels strapped around your ankles once more, you let Jake lead you out of the suite. Your hand joined with his and your cheek resting against his shoulder as you navigate your way, side by side, back to the ballroom.

When you reach the double doors, you tug at Jake’s hand to stop him before he can open them. The blonde’s cute, inquisitive look reminds you of a golden retriever puppy and it makes your heart flutter. You reach up to cup his cheeks, pulling him in for a brief, but passionate kiss.

“Sorry, I just really wanted to do that again.” You tell him with a nervous laugh and he lets out a satisfied groan.

“Don’t be sorry, sweetheart.” Jake pulls you back in and you can feel the smirk on his lips as he attaches them to yours. The two of you spend the next few minutes just standing there, making out outside of the entrance to the ballroom.

Mouths moving languidly together, and you don’t hesitate to grant Jake’s tongue access when it runs along the seam of your lips. Tongues swirling lazily around one another trying to memorize the taste. When you finally pull back, your lips are swollen, and both you and Jake are beaming.

The reception is coming to an end, and you make it back into the slowly emptying ballroom just in time to see the happy newlyweds making their rounds about the room, accepting congratulations and thanking their guests for coming.

As they come across you and Jake, Natasha is all smiles while Bradley’s expression drops into one of annoyance, his hazel-eyed glare directed at Jake.

Never one to be intimidated by his best frenemy, Jake’s mouth forms into that distinctive smirk, extending the hand that wasn’t holding yours toward your brother.

“Congratulations, Rooster.” Jake speaks confidently. The two of them shake hands, not dissimilar to how they did after the success of the Uranium mission. Except this time, Bradley isn’t smiling.

By the happy look on your face and the fact that you’re not glaring at him—or trying to hit him—Bradley realizes that Jake must not have told you about his earlier warning to his groomsmen. Though he’s still annoyed with Jake for going against his wishes, he guesses that’s for the best. Maybe Natasha was right.

“Thanks, man.” Bradley’s face softens just barely.

“But, just know, if you hurt my little sister, I won’t hesitate to shoot your plane out of the sky. We clear?” Your brother continues, still shaking Jake’s hand all the while. Natasha watches the whole exchange, trying not to laugh.

“Bradley-!” Eyes widening, you try to intercept but Jake stops you, giving your hand a light squeeze.

“No, no. It’s okay, Sweets.” You can hear the mirth in his voice when he says it, knowing he’s going to get a reaction out of Bradley.

“SWEETS?!” Your brother all but shrieks, ripping his hand away from Jake’s as if he’s been burned and Natasha is no longer able to hold back her laughter. The pouty glare he gives her in return ends up pulling a snicker out of you too. Jake chuckles haughtily and wraps an arm around your shoulders before addressing your brother again.

“I’m not gonna do anything to hurt her, Bradshaw. I promise. You have my word.” You smile sweetly up at Jake, delighted by his words.

Your brother grumbles in agreement, recognizing the sincerity in his friend’s voice in that moment, before the two of them shake hands once more. Then, Jake offers the bride a hug and his congratulations, and tells you he’ll give you a moment with you brother, that he’ll be waiting for you by the exit.

With Jake making his exit, your brother’s face finally softens as he turns his attention to you.

That is, until he glances down a bit and you know that he’s clocked the very obvious hickey blooming on the side of your neck when his expression hardens again. You can swear you see his eye twitch and you have to refrain from laughing. Luckily, for both of your sakes, he doesn’t bring it up.

Bradley just sighs before shaking his head. For the first time since the breakup, his little sister looks genuinely happy and if that’s the case, then he’s happy too.

“Hangman… really?” He scrunches his nose and at that, you simply shrug at him with an amused grin.

Your brother groans, “I don’t know what happened, and I don’t wanna know.”

“Deal.” The two of you share a laugh and Bradley pulls you into a tight bear-hug, which you return gratefully.

“Love you, sis.” He murmurs into the crown of your hair. “Love you too, Bradley.”

Natasha watches the sweet moment between her new husband and sister-in-law with a smile.

“I’m really happy for you, big bro. And so proud. Mom and Dad would be too.” Your arms tighten around him as you quietly deliver the sentiment.

You turn your gaze toward Natasha to let her know that you’re now addressing her as well. “Congratulations!”

When Bradley releases you from his embrace, Nat pulls you in for a hug as well. With that, they bid you goodnight and make your way back over to Jake who’s waiting for you by the ballroom doors.

Bradley opens his arm for his wife to step under, which Natasha does gladly, her own arm draping around Bradley’s waist as his moves to wrap around her shoulders. The couple watches on as you cross the room to reach the cockiest member of the Dagger squad.

“I actually think they’re kinda cute together.” Natasha’s tone is a jesting one, but there’s definitely some truth to her statement. Bradley just tilts his head up toward the ceiling, eyes clenched shut as he groans in response.

With the festivities coming to a close, you find yourself incredibly tired. After such a long day–and all the exertion with Jake that evening, you’re more than ready for a good night’s sleep. Fortunately for you, everyone was staying in the hotel at which the reception was held, so it wasn’t a long commute.

Despite your increasing exhaustion though, you were reluctant to bid Jake goodnight.

“So… I guess, if you want, you could walk me to my room? Or…” You trail off, leaving the ball in his court. A tad nervous now, blinking up at him with a bright-eyed, hopeful expression, unsure if Jake will get the hint.

But he definitely does, and the expectant look on your beautiful face makes him smile. What you don’t know is that Jake isn’t quite ready for his time with you tonight to come to an end either.

“Or… you could come back to mine?” He finishes the sentence for you, his grin morphing into more of a smirk, but his tone remains sincere. Placing your hands on his chest, you lean up to peck Jake’s lips.

“I’d love to.” You speak softly against his lips and Jake can feel you smiling. “Just don’t tell my brother.”

Your cheeky remark has Jake letting out a throaty chuckle, his breath warming your cheek before he briefly presses his lips to yours more firmly.

“How else am I gonna piss him off?” Jake jests and you retreat from the kiss, playfully smacking his chest. Shaking your head as the two of you share another laugh. His hands move to slide up the bare skin of your arms as you pull back and Jake can feel the goosebumps forming there.

He removes his suit jacket, leaving him in just his dress shirt, and carefully drapes it over your shoulders. The coat dwarfs your smaller frame, and Jake decides he loves the way you look all wrapped up in his clothes.

“Come on, Sweets. Let’s get you to bed.” Jake softly drawls. The look you give him is one of pure adoration as he takes your hand in his and leads you out into the halls of the hotel.

And though you’re most definitely tired, you have an inkling you’d be more than okay with spending a couple more hours wide awake with Jake when you get up to his room.

Thank you for reading! x

Taglist: @sebsxphia @wkndwlff @chaoticassidy @dempy @ohgodnotagainn @shanimallina87

also tagging a few others who reblogged the sneak peek of this story:

@sunlightmurdock @rosiahills22 @gigisimsonmars @wildxwidow @sarkasfics @roosters-girl <3

#jake seresin #jake hangman seresin #hangman seresin #jake seresin x reader #jake seresin smut #jake seresin x you #jake seresin x female reader #hangman seresin x reader #hangman x you #top gun maverick #hangman seresin x you #glen powell #jake seresin imagine #jake seresin oneshot #jake seresin x y/n #jake x lil bradshaw #my writing

3K notes · View notes

tongue-like-a-razor · 13 days

Note

Request for Rooster please :) basically fluff, not sure if you have something like this already but something along the line of y/n being a pilot as well, Rooster falling for them and trying to potentially impress them? Trying to confess before his chance is loss because he sees hangman around y/n time to time but Rooster doesn’t find out (immediately) that hangman and y/n are siblings so Rooster is torn between confessing or not (he does end up confessing)

Ahh thank you for the super cute request! I have a thing for writing sisters, you know ;)

Worst Day Ever

Bradley "Rooster" Bradshaw x Seresin Sister!Reader

CW: Just a lil drabble, nothing fancy. A little cheesy. A bit fluffy. A lot goofy. The star of this show is Nat XD

WC: ~1100

“This is the worst day ever.”

Natasha looks over at Bradley as he moodily packs up his things at the end of the briefing. She grins in amusement. “You sound like a toddler.”

Bradley exhales gloomily and directs his gaze toward the front of the room where you stand, chatting with Bagman. “What does she see in that dirtbag?” he makes a face of disgust.

“I guess she sees his abs.” Natasha shrugs.

Bradley gives her a flat look. “Not you too.”

“What?” she exclaims with a laugh. “I’m not denying that he’s got a shit personality.” She glances over at you and Jake. “But he’s easy on the eyes, what can I say?”

“Maybe I should challenge him to a push up contest,” Bradley muses.

“Dude, we’re in the military.” Natasha shakes her head. “Push ups are not going to impress her.”

“But his abs did the trick?”

Natasha purses her lips. “Have you seen him flex?”

“Maybe you should bag him,” Bradley proposes sourly. Then, he adds, “Actually, that’s not a half bad idea!”

“No,” Natasha responds curtly and starts for the door.

“C’mon, Trace. I will owe you.” Bradley trails after her. “I will pay you.”

Natasha stops just short of the door. “To do what?”

“We’ll invite them to the Hard Deck. You distract Bagman –”

“No,” Natasha repeats, exiting the room.

“I thought you had my back!” Bradley calls after her as the rest of the aviators assigned to the mission start filing out into the hallway.

“Someone leave you hangin’, Rooster?” Jake asks playfully as he walks by.

Bradley flashes an annoyed look in his direction and sees that you’re walking alongside him. He locks eyes with you briefly – for the first time ever – and then glances back at Jake irritably. “Don’t worry, Bagman. That’s still your undisputed domain.”

Jake scoffs while you drop your head to hide a smile.

“Hey Bagman!” Natasha calls from down the hall.

Bradley looks up to see her doubling back.

“You guys want to join us at the Hard Deck tonight?” she asks casually.

Jake raises his eyebrows in surprise, so shocked at the invitation that he doesn’t respond right away.

That’s when you say, “Sure! We’ll be there!”

…

“Drink as much as you want, Phoenix,” Bradley says giddily. “It’s on me.”

“You bet your ass it is,” Natasha says, taking a swig of beer. “I’m going to need it.”

Bradley doesn’t have a chance to laugh because that’s when you and Jake enter the bar.

The two of you make your way over to Bradley and Natasha’s table. Jake is scowling but your smile is bright enough for the both of you.

“Hey!” Bradley says, rising from his seat to greet you.

Jake gives him a dirty look and Bradley squares his shoulders to appear a little taller. Jake might have gotten to you first but that doesn't mean that Bradley can't, at least, try.

“How’s it going?” you say as you take a seat and Bradley could swear they’re the three sweetest words he’s ever heard in his life.

“Great,” he responds, beaming at you like an idiot.

“So good,” Natasha responds absently, downing the remainder of her beer. “I need a refill.”

Jake, who is just about to sit down, rises again with an irritable sigh. “What’re you drinking?” he asks.

Natasha grimaces at him. “I can get my own beer,” she responds, also getting up.

Jake gives her a phony grin. “I guess you’re used to it,” he bites back.

You elbow Jake aggressively in his leg and he nearly loses his balance. “Be nice,” you warn him.

Bradley watches Natasha and Jake head to the bar together, surprised that you’re familiar enough with Jake to physically assault him considering the briefing this morning was only the third time you’ve met. Bradley wonders if maybe you know Jake from before; that would explain your allegiance.

“I’m glad you guys came,” Bradley says to you, not really sure how else to start a conversation with a girl who’s more or less spoken for.

You smile at him. “Yeah, thanks for the invite!”

“Of course,” Bradley responds. He decides not to mention that the entire night was orchestrated just so he could spend time with you.

“Jake’s pretty excited.”

Bradley lifts his eyebrows dubiously and looks over at Jake who’s at the bar with Natasha. “He’s got a weird way of showing it.”

You laugh. “Oh, he’s far too ‘badass’ to show it.”

Bradley snorts and looks back at you with a grin. “I like you,” he says before he can stop himself.

You chuckle slightly and lower you gaze without responding.

“I mean it,” he says.

You shift slightly in your seat and change the subject. “Your low altitude pass yesterday was pretty awesome,” you say.

Bradley grins and straightens his posture proudly. “You saw that?”

“It was hard to miss.” You cringe slightly. “Cyclone was so mad, I'm surprised you didn't hear him yelling from the cockpit.”

Bradley winces. “Yeah, I may have gotten into some trouble. But hey, if it means you noticed me, it was worth it.” He lets out a chuckle.

You smile, your eyes resting on his. "I noticed you," you admit.

Bradley keeps his gaze on you, releasing a guilty sigh. What's he doing flirting with you when Jake has clearly already shown interest? He hangs his head sullenly and says, "Look, I don’t know what you and Bagman have going on –”

“Umm,” you interject, holding up a hand. Bradley looks up at you, already nauseated because he’s fairly certain you’re about to tell him off. Instead, you proceed to say, “You know he’s my brother, right?”

Bradley blinks at you in awe. After several lengthy seconds, he says, “Shut the fuck up.”

You start laughing. “What did you think?”

Bradley drops his face in his hands, embarrassed and relieved in equal measure. “That’s why you like him.”

“Well, I wouldn’t go that far,” you mutter sarcastically.

Bradley nearly chokes. “You’re hilarious,” he says.

You lean into the table toward him. “And you’re cute.”

Bradley stares at you in amazement and then grins sheepishly. “I’m so glad you think so.”

“Alright kids,” Bradley hears Jake’s voice and realizes that he and Natasha have approached the table. “We’re gonna call it a night.”

“What? Already?” Bradley exclaims, looking up at them. He instantly observes that Jake is holding Natasha’s hand. “Oh,” Bradley adds, meeting Natasha’s gaze with an amused grin. “Well, this is turning out to be an alright day.”

Natasha shoots him a threatening look but says not a word.

“Bradshaw,” Jake says, narrowing his eyes as he glances between you and Bradley pointedly. “Keep your hands to yourself.”

Bradley solutes him with a nod and a smirk and then says, “You have yourself a good night, Seresin.”

Rooster Tag List:

The rest of the list will be in the comments.

@rosiahills22

@olliepig

@xoxabs88xox

@callsignvenus

@atarmychick007

@shanimallina87

@wkndwlff

@ijustwantedplums

@Elenavampire21

@SometimesAnAlice

@risingtripletaurus

@desert-fern

@sarcasm-n-insomnia

@graciereads

@pono-pura-vida

@ltfirecracker

@rascallyrascals

@kitty-moonflower-blog

@Melody-death

@bellaireland1981

@justlurkingplsignore

@rhettsluvr

@mandyppp

@eloquentdreamer

@topherwrites

@jessicab1991

@seitmai

@novastories

@stoneyggirl2

@roosterandme

@julielightwood

@primroseluna

@diorrfairy

@fandom-princess-forevermore

@dontletthemtakeyoualive

@schreksdoubledeckerhomechecker

@memoriesat30

@igotmajordaddyissues

@widemiffyhappy

@queerqueenlynn

@hizzielover

@ttokkisbee

@justmymindandstuff

@jrdyn

@callsign-mayhem

@og-baby-ob14

@chewymoustachio

@itsizzythebell

@marvelshoney

@sarcastic-sourwolf

526 notes · View notes

awaywith-thefaeries · 11 months

Text

YOU MIGHT WANT TO STEP ASIDE | j.seresin

pairing: jake “hangman” seresin x floyd!reader

summary: two times your boyfriend and twin brother had to stand up for you, and the one time you shocked them by doing it yourself

warnings: anxiety, shy reader, protective Hangman, protective Bob, insecure reader, self doubt.

a/n: this idea came about when @cherieann-2001 and I were discussing the dagger squad with twin siblings, and we came up with Bob’s twin sis. @cherieann-2001 i’m sorry this took me so long! I hope you like 😊.

word count: 4K

masterlist

the time where your brother introduces you to his friends…

The noise coming from the beachfront bar makes you pause as you follow behind your twin brother. Your hand reaches up unconsciously to grab at the back of Robert's uniform, tugging just hard enough to make your brother pause and turn around to see your eyes shooting from side to side, one of your clear tells when you're nervous.

"You're ok, y/n/n," Robert says gently, bringing his hands up to rest on your shoulder's, knowing from experience that the weight of it brings you comfort when you start to get anxious.

"I...I d....don't think I w...want to g...go in there, Robbie," you say, tripping over your words as your breathing starts to get heavy.

"It's gonna be okay, y/n/n, you're gonna be just fine," Robert says again, pulling you into a tight hug in which you manage to get your breathing under control, "it's just gonna be Nat and some of my squad, we'll have our own table and you don't have to talk to anyone else for the entire night if you want."

Robert can see the exact moment when you make the decision to come into the bar, the spark of curiosity lighting in your eyes at the mention of your brother's co-pilot. You had met Natasha "Phoenix" Trace shortly after your brother's squadron had been permanently assigned to the San Diego base, where you had been working as a kindergarten teacher for the on-base school for the past two years. Being so close to your brother again has been so fun, with the two of you hanging out in every spare moment you had.

The two of you had grown up very close, with Robert being the protective older brother (by three minutes, you had always been quick to whisper sarcastically under your breath whenever he had tried to pull rank) to your quiet, unconfrontational manner.

"Are you ready to go in, or do you need a minute?" Robert asks, hand coming up to rest on the top of your head.

"I...I'm ready," you say, reaching out to tug on your brother's arm and follow after him as he puts his arm around your shoulders and steers you toward the entrance to the bar, under the shining sign reading THE HARD DECK.

Immediately, the noise of the bar makes you flinch and Robert's arm around your shoulders squeezes slightly, and you turn to look at him, finding him already looking at you, asking you if you're okay with his eyes.

You nod at him and tap on his hand, which he lets fall off of your shoulder as he nods towards a booth near the back of the bar, situated right by a pool table. You drop slightly behind him as you follow, preferring to take in your new surroundings from your slightly hidden vantage point behind your brother.

"Bob!" A voice calls from the direction of the table, and you peek slightly around your brother's shoulder to watch as a tall blonde man with the most beautiful smile you've ever seen saunters up to Robert and swings an arm around his shoulders, pulling him forward into a light headlock. You watch, slightly frozen as your brother laughs and fake punches the new man in the stomach, causing him to release Robert, and take a step back, hands going to his hips, stance relaxed as he smiles.

You're so entranced with watching your brother and his pretty friend that you don't notice Natasha coming up on your right, holding a glass of sparkling water in one hand.

"Hey, Y/n," she says softly, just loud enough for you to hear, but not so loud as to startle you.

You turn to look at her, and the first real smile of the night graces your lips.

"Hi Nat," you say, voice quiet as she smiles. She gently holds out the glass of sparkling water to you.

"For you!"

You look down and take the drink from her, thanking her shyly as she smiles at you and tips her head towards the booth, inviting you to go sit with her.

You glance at your brother, finding him already watching you, the tiniest gleam of pride in his eyes as he nods encouragingly. You smile and as you’re turning back to Nat, your eyes meet those of the man who had greeted your brother. He’s looking at you, not staring so much as just observing, and you shiver a little under the the intensity of his green eyed gaze.

Taking a tiny leap of faith, that has your stomach whooshing from the unfamiliarity of it all, you shoot the stranger a shy smile, before quickly ducking your head and sitting down next to your friend.

Much later, you’ve loosened up enough to laugh a little with Nat, who has been sitting with you at the table since you’d arrived. You have even met some of your brothers other pilot friends, including the first guy who had approached the two of you. You’ve learned that his name was Jake, but everyone calls him Hangman. You haven’t had the courage to ask why they call him that, but you noticed your eyes straying to the tall blonde more times than you care to admit. He just has this aura around him that makes you gravitate towards him, although your anxiety won’t let you do more than watch from afar.

“Hey, I’m gonna run to the ladies room, are you good here for a bit?” Nat asks you, scooting out of the booth and standing, waiting near the head of the table. You smile, nodding as you wave her away, scooting out of the booth as well.

“Yeah, I’m gonna g…go get another drink, I think,” you say and Nat nods, before heading towards the back of the bar.

You watch her go for a second, then glance around to spot your brother in the middle of a game of pool with one of his friends, Coyote, you remember.

You steal yourself and then make your way through the crowded space, ducking between people until you stand at an open space at the bar.

You watch as the pretty bartender, smiles at the brown haired man she was talking to, who you remember is called Maverick, before making her way over to you.

“Hey, can I grab you a refill?” The woman asks, nodding to the empty glass in your hand.

“Um y…yes pl….please,” you say, stuttering through your words.

The woman’s smile puts you a little bit more at ease, as she asks what you’re drinking.

“Just sp…sparkling w….water.”

The woman nods at you and takes the cup from you. As she uses the soda spout to refill your glass, she introduces herself as Penny, the owner of the Hard Deck.

“We don’t usually get a lot of new customers this time of year,” she says, pushing the newly full glass back towards you, “are you new to town, or just passing through?”

Something about the way she seems so at ease puts you immediately at ease, and you only trip over your words once as you answer, voice getting a little stronger with each word.

“I live about t…ten minutes away, and my brother is in the Navy, he was just recently assigned here. I don’t usually go out by myself, but he asked me to meet some of his friends here tonight.”

“If you don’t mind my asking, who’s your brother?” Penny inquires.

“Um Robert Floyd? You’d probably know him as Bob.”

You wave a hand in the direction of your brother. Penny nods, turning back to you with a smile.

“Well you are always welcome at the Hard Deck! I didn’t catch your name, dear.”

You give your name, and Penny smiles at you once more, before heading off to help another customer.

You look down at your glass to hide the small smile that plays across your lips at the idea that you just met someone without the buffer of your brother.

You’re so caught up in your own head as you make your way back through the tables, you don’t notice the man until it’s too late.

A body slams into yours from the front, causing your water to splash over your hands and down your front as you stumble backwards. Just as you feel yourself falling, a warm presence appears at your back, steadying you with an arm around your shoulders as another pushes out in front of you. The tan hand shoves the man who had hit you, sending him away from you with such a force that he staggers before righting himself.

You look up at the person who saved you, only slightly surprised to see Jake already staring down at you, concern apparent in his gorgeous green eyes.

“What the fuck man?!” The man who had shoved you says loudly, causing you to jump slightly and subconsciously move in closer to Jake’s side.

“Watch where you’re going!” Jake’s voice holds the slightest hint of anger and you instinctively deflate a bit as you open your mouth to apologize.

“Not you, sweets,” Jake says, unknowingly making your heart flutter wildly in your chest at the name, “you did nothing wrong.”

Jake’s hand smooths over your shoulder, as he glares at the other man. The guy scoffs and looks around, as if making sure he doesn’t have an audience, before swinging his glare back to you and Jake.

“Um, I didn’t do anything wrong here! She was the one not looking where she was going!” He accuses, gesturing at you and making you shrink even further into Jake’s side, shame rising when you feel your eyes start to burn with tears.

“You’re gonna want to watch how you speak to her, jackass.”

Jake’s voice is so hard that the guy visibly blanches, and not so subtly takes a step back and away from the angry pilot at your side.

“Apologize to her for spilling her drink, and then fuck right off.” Jake commands, and the guy mutters the quietist apology you’ve ever heard and then disappears into the crowd.

Jake’s hand strokes over your shoulder one more time and then it’s gone. You turn to look up at the man who had come to your rescue, and Jake gently smiles down at you.

“You alright, y/n?” He asks, gaze sweeping quickly over the front of your dress, clearly soaked through from your spilled water, before flicking back up to your face.

“I….I’m o…okay,” you stutter, shame rising at the idea of this handsome man seeing you so humiliated, “th…thank y…you for rescuing m…me.”

“It’s no trouble, sweets,” Jake says easily, swinging his big green jacket off of his shoulders and draping it over your form.

“What do you need?” He asks, once you’ve settled into the material, hiding your soaked dress, noticing your eyes darting around quickly.

Jake’s niece is a shy little thing who has many of the same tendencies that Jake has recognized in you throughout the evening as he watched you sitting with Phoenix. He saw the way your natural tendency is to roll your shoulders forward slightly and curl in on yourself, your hair falling forward to hide that beautiful face from the world.

You stand staring at him in shock for a few seconds, before mentally shaking yourself.

“I’m o…okay, just maybe to sit back down,” you say, and Jake nods, guiding you back over to the booth.

“Wait right here, I’m gonna go grab you another soda water, and then we’ll just sit here until everyone’s ready to go, okay?” Jake asks as you sit down. You nod at him, playing with your fingers as you wait. Once you hear him walk away, you glance up and survey the bar, spotting Nat and your brother engaged in a pool game with Coyote and Rooster watching on.

You shuffle yourself a little deeper into Jake’s jacket, and close your eyes for a few moments, breathing deeply to let the shocking encounter roll off your shoulders.

“You doing okay, y/n/n?” Robert asks as he slides into the booth next to you. You smile up at him, letting your head fall on his shoulder as his arm comes up to rest over your shoulders.

“Yeah, I’m good.” You feel your lips pull up into a smile as you watch Jake lean against the bar and chat with Penny and Maverick, while Penny pours another sparkling water.

“Good.” Your brother is smiling at you when you turn your head to look at him. You grin back, and then let your head drop back onto his shoulder, waiting for Jake to come back with your drink and letting yourself relax into the evening. You might have been anxious going into this evening, but you feel perfectly at ease right now, with your brothers arm around your shoulders and your new (and ridiculously handsome) friend sinking down into the other side of the booth and sliding a fresh glass across the table to you, eyes bright as he settles into a comfortable conversation with your brother.

✯✯✯✯

the time where someone makes the mistake of cutting in front of jake’s girlfriend in line…

The sun is glistening brightly over the ocean as you sit back against your boyfriend’s chest, a soft beach towel beneath you and a book in hand.

The waves lapping against the sand, and the familiar feel of Jake’s fingers combing through your hair lull you comfortably towards sleep, and you close your book, setting it beside you on the towel as you lay your head back against Jake’s shoulder. You eyes are closed as you feel your boyfriend’s arm come up to drape across your chest, caging you into his embrace.

“What are you doing, sweets?” Jake’s voice brings you back from the edge of sleep, his lips brushing across your forehead as his arm across your chest squeezes gently, his fingers drawing small nonsensical patterns on you collar bone.

“Just taking in the moment,” you sigh, shifting to meet his eyes, head still resting on his shoulder. His green eyes gleam with mischief as he meets your gaze.

“But I want to know who she picks,” he says, gesturing to the novel you had put down.

Embarrassment flushes through you as you think about the romance book you had been reading, with its drama filled love triangle.

“Y…you were r…reading it?” You ask, tripping over a few of your words, face burning as you turned your head back to the ocean, away from Jake.

“Hey,” Jake drops his face to your neck, nuzzling you and pressing kisses to the sensitive skin there, “don’t be embarrassed. It was quite an interesting story.”

“Y…you really think so?”

“Of course, y/n/n! I like everything you read.”

“O…okay,” you smile, getting distracted by the attention your boyfriend is lavishing on your neck. You squirm in his grasp as he blows into your neck, causing the two of you to start laughing, as you shake him off and then immediately curl back into his chest, yawning as you snuggle into him.

“What do you wanna do for the afternoon then, Sweets?” Jake asks, fingers going back to trace across your collarbone.

“I don’t know, but I know I’m going to need a coffee for it if it involves being awake,” you say, the heat of the day and the general sense of comfort you feel around your boyfriend contributing to your sleepiness.

“Alright then, baby, let’s get you caffeinated!” Jake says, putting your book into the tote bag lying next to him, before helping you up and shaking out your towel, “Call me selfish, but I’m definitely gonna be wanting your sweet company for a lot longer today.”

You giggle as you hold the bag open for him to deposit the now folded towel in, grinning as Jake uses the opportunity to brush a kiss over your nose. He grins back at you, taking the tote from your hands and slinging it over his shoulder, crooking his elbow so that you can hold his arm.

You snuggle in as close to his side as possible while walking, letting him lead you toward the beaches parking lot and his truck.

You climb into the passenger side after Jake opens the door for you, settling into the well worn leather seat, as your boyfriend starts the engine, pulling out of the beachside parking lot, through a neighborhood, and onto the little high street of your seaside town.

A few minutes later, you’re standing in line outside your favorite coffee truck. Jake has run to the restroom in the shop across the street, leaving you to keep your place in the line, which due to the popularity of the truck, wraps quite far down the sidewalk. You are standing quietly, content to just observe the going’s on of the little high street, when you feel more than see a body push in front of you in line, knocking you back and off balance. You stumble, bumping into the woman behind you, who kindly steadies you, smiling as you stutter out an apology, face flushing in embarrassment.

“No worries, my dear, it wasn’t your fault,” she says, shooting a dirty look over your shoulder at the line cutter, before smiling at you once more and going back to reading the magazine she’s holding.

You turn back to face the man now standing in front of you, as if he’d been waiting in line like the rest of you. You start to think about just letting him stay in the line in front of you, before thinking fuck it and clearing your throat loudly.

The stranger turns around, and the look in his eyes makes you wish you had just let him cut the line. But you’ve come this far and you can hear your brother’s voice in your head telling you to stand up for yourself and not let anyone push you around, so you lift your chin, and ball your hands to stop them from shaking.

“Yes?” The stranger grunts, glowering at you as if you were the one in the wrong.

“Y..you just c..cut in the line. It actually starts b..back there,” you say, pointing down the sidewalk to where the last person in line is standing. You’re trying to give him the benefit of the doubt, wanting to believe that he had just accidentally just into the line.

The guy just stares at you for a long moment, and you grow more and more uncomfortable by the second. You eventually drop your arm, and wait for him to step back out of the line.

“I…i…i…is it r…r…really,” he scoffs, exaggerating the stutter he puts on as he takes a step closer to you, staring down at you with a mena glint in his eye. “What are you going to do about it, huh?”

Your stomach drops as he crowds you, eyes welling with unwanted tears, which you try furiously to not let escape. You take a deep breath, something which he notices and smirks at, eyes portraying that he’s fully confident in his victory.

Just as you open your mouth to say something, you feel a familiar presence at you back, as your boyfriend slings an arm around your chest, pulling you back into his.

“Here’s what you’re gonna do, buddy,” Jake’s voice is all authority, as he stares down the other man, while simultaneously providing you comfort by letting his fingers stroke over your shoulder as his arm across your chest acts as a protective, comforting barrier, “you’re gonna back the fuck off from my girl, you’re gonna apologize, and then you’re gonna march yourself right to the back of the line and wait, just like everyone else is.

The two men seem locked in a stare down for a few tense moments, as your hands come up to grip Jake’s forearm. The line cutter holds strong for a solid five seconds longer before blinking and taking a step back.

“Fine, whatever.” You and Jake watch him as he walks away, not even in the direction of the end of the line.

You feel Jake’s arm tighten briefly across your front, before it fell away, one hand gripping your hand, spinning you around and into his arms. You hands land on his chest, and you stare up at him, struck breathless from the clear adoration in your boyfriends eyes.

“You okay, Sweets?” He asks, on hand coming up to tuck a strand of hair behind your ear.

“Yeah,” you sigh, and he searches your eyes for a few moments, no doubt making ure you were being truthful, before dropping his head to brush his lips against yours.

“Well aren’t you two just the sweetest.”

You pull away from Jake and look towards the voice, seeing the woman who you’d stumbled into. She was smiling, the skin around her eyes crinkling as she does. You smile back, slightly apologetically.

“I’m sorry again for knocking into you,” you say, still feeling guilty despite knowing that it hadn’t really been your fault. The woman waves you off.

“It’s no problem at all, dear,” she says, before glancing between you and Jake. Jake nods at her, silently thanking her for helping you out. She smiles back, eyes glazing over for a second.

“You two have a beautiful day, alright,” she says, before gesturing to the coffee truck’s open window, which you hadn’t even realized had gotten closer, till you were the next people in line.

“You too, Ma’am,” Jake says, hooking an arm around your waist, “now, let’s get you caffeinated, baby.”

✯✯✯✯

the time where someone makes the mistake of hitting on Jake in front of his girl…

🎶Slow Ride. Take it Easy🎶

You laugh, bright and open as you and Jake walk in to THE HARD DECK to the first strains of “Slow Ride” coming from the jukebox in the corner. When you look over towards the music corner, you laugh even harder as you spot your brother and Rooster grinning back at you, and the man next to you.

“Of course, it was them,” Jake laughs, and guides you towards the group of pilots who had quickly become your friends after Bob introduced you that first night at the Hard Deck.

When you reach the table, you sit next to Phoenix and Jake scoots in after you.

“How has everyone been?” You asks, shifting into Jake’s side as his arm takes up its usual spot around your shoulders. Your brother scoots into the booth across from you, and pushes your favorite drink towards you.

“Thanks Robbie,” you smile, raising the drink to your lips and taking a sip.

Much later, you and Natasha are coming back from the bathroom together, where you both had been freshening up after an intense match of darts between Jake and Bradley had left you both crying with laughter, which subsequently caused your mascara to run.

“Omg, look y/n/n,” Nat says, pointing towards the bar, where a fake busty blonde is currently trying to shove her boobs into your boyfriends face.

“Not again,” you complain, which causes Nat to laugh and loop her arm through yours, as you make your way through the throngs of bar patrons to your table. You keep you eyes on the blonde currently chatting up your Jake, although he remains completely un-responsive to her advances.

It’s only when she starts to brush her hand along Jake’s arm, and leans in the closest she’s ever attempted that you and Nat both stand up, and Natasha looks to you for a moment.

“You want me to deal with her?” She asks, rolling her shoulders as if preparing to physically remove the woman from the bar. You love your friend for being so ready to come to your aid, but based on the fact that regardless of Jake’s repeated dismissal of the blonde, this is the third week in a row that she has tried, even you and your non confrontational nature are getting frustrated. Natasha and Bob have dealt with distracting the woman away from Jake every other time she has attempted to put the moves on, but this time, you shake your head at your friend and motion for her to sit down again.

“No, thank you Nat, but I think I’m going to go over there tonight,” you say, the two drinks you had had earlier giving you a courage you normally didn’t possess as you push your hair away from your face and turn to walk over to the blonde to hopefully, finally get this woman to back off from your man, leaving Nat cackling gleefully in your wake.

Meanwhile, Jake drums his fingers in a nonsensical pattern on the bar as he keeps his gaze firmly off of the woman on his right, currently crossing her arms under her breasts, so that her tiny top strains to keep her breasts in.

Penny smiles at him as she slides his beer over to him.

“There you are, soldier.” She says, and Jake laughs at her, shooting her his signature grin as he lifts the pint to his lips ad takes a swig.

“Thanks a million, Penny Pie,” Jake says, jokingly using the nickname that the squad had given Penny when she and Maverick had announced to them that they were getting married.

As Penny walks away, the blonde, Jake thinks her name was Jessica?, moves closer to Jake, brushing his arm with her chest and blinking her heavily lined eyes up at him.

“Oh, the bartenders taken, stud,” she says, in a tone which suggests she thinks that she is saving Jake from a horrible heartbreak. He shifts away from her again and is about to ask her to please leave him alone, when someone beats him to it.

“So is he.”

A grin immediately finds its way onto Jake’s face at the sound of your voice and he turns around, immediately spotting you a few feet away, arms crossed over your chest, eyes glaring at Jessica and an adorable pout on your lips.

“Hi, baby,” he says, opening his free arm for you. You move towards him and wrap your arms around his middle, leaning against him. You kept your glare on Jessica, as the blonde looked between you and Jake, mouth slightly agape.

“Really?” She asks, tone biting and frankly mean, “this is who a stud like you is with?”

Jake frowns, arm tightening around you, as he opens his mouth to defend you. But again, for the second time that night, you beat him to it.

“Yeah, I am,” you say, smiling at the blonde who glares back at you, “and I’m also the person who he’s going to continue to be with, so you might wanna step aside and take your desperate attempts elsewhere.”

You flick your hand at her, still riding the high of your drinks from earlier and then once she leaves, you turn your head you look up at your boyfriend. Jake is gazing down at you, the look in his eyes heated.

“Baby…” he trails off, hand coming up to brush across your cheek, “that was…”

You smile a little sheepishly up at him.

“A little out of character I know,” you say, feeling a little dramatic and self-conscious for what you just did.

“…extremely hot.” Jake finishes his sentence, grinning as he brings you in for a kiss.

“I love you, Jake,” you whisper against his lips.

“I love you too, baby.”

a/n: thank you so much for reading! My requests are open, so if there is anything you’d like to see me write, please check my rules and feel free to ask! I should be able to get to a lot more because I’m free from college for the summer! I always love to chat and appreciate every reblog, comment and like. Happy Reading!

#hangman x reader #top gun fanfiction #hangman x you #jake seresin x reader #fanfiction writer #awaywith-thefaeries #jake seresin x you #Floyd!reader #bobs twin sis #protective Jake #protective Bob

2K notes · View notes

topgun-imagines · 9 months

Text

Forget Me Not (iv)

Requested: no

Summary: With the simple stress-induced headache out of the way, you finally get the opportunity to reconnect with Bradley.

Word count: 2.0k

Warnings: hospitals, amnesia, mentions of death, headaches, memory loss, inaccurate medical terms, angst.

Pairings: Jake ‘Hangman’ Seresin x wife!reader

Previous part | Next part

“Jake,” No matter how many times Natasha called his name, the head-strong pilot refused to stop. Still, they followed him through the sterile-smelling halls of the hospital until he stopped abruptly. “Hangman,” She tried again, more firm this time. Wordlessly, he turned to her and snapped something along the lines of ‘What, Trace?’ “Look, you know that we’ll be behind you no matter what,” Jake stared at her blankly and willed her to just get to the point. Your doctor was on the other side of the door right in front of him. He could be talking to him right now if Phoenix would just hurry up. “But you have to tell us what’s going on.”

The pilot should feel elated. He should be excited at the fact that his wife is feeling better. However, he couldn’t shake the overwhelming feeling of dread that was growing stronger and stronger by the second. Jake may not have been a doctor, but he did know that a headache after brain trauma was not a good sign.

He tried to muster up a grateful smile, he really did, but all he could offer her was a barely-there tired grin. “I know, Nix,” Sucking in a sharp breath, he knew that he had to tell his friends why he was in such a rush. “We were just talking and then she suddenly seemed like she was in pain. She said she was going to sleep.” Instantly, Bradley and Natasha understood what the problem was.

They stood behind him as he knocked on the door and waited for your doctor to answer. When the door was pulled open, the man was just putting his stethoscope around his neck. He greeted Jake with a smile. “What can I help you with, Lieutenant?”

“Sorry to bother you, sir,” Jake started, attempting to remain professional even though he was worried sick. Once the older man assured him that it wasn’t a problem, he continued. “But I was hoping that you could come check on my wife. She appeared to have a headache earlier.” The man nodded and followed Jake back to your room. When he stepped inside quietly with Jake close on his heels, Bradley and Natasha took that as a sign to return to their seats.

Inside the room, you were peacefully sleeping on the scratchy hospital sheets, breathing softly and eyelids fluttering every few seconds. Jake watched you worriedly, working his lip between his teeth. The doctor was careful as he looked in your eyes, still trying not to wake you up. He checked a few more monitors before offering Jake a reassuring smile. “Everything seems fine. Given all the stress she has endured in the past couple days, a headache isn’t out of the norm.” With those words, Jake could finally breathe a sigh of relief.

Jake thanked your doctor as he stepped out of the room. He could feel his heart hammering against his ribcage. After everything that had happened over the past few days, all he wanted was for things to be okay. At least for a little while.

When Bradley saw your doctor step out of the room, he patted Phoenix’s hand gently before stepping inside. The first thing he noticed was Jake leaning against the wall, his head tipped back and eyes shut tightly. “You okay, man?” The usually put-together pilot startled at the sound of his friend's voice.

He cleared his throat and nodded, his eyes only meeting Bradley’s briefly before looking back to you. Bradshaw stepped forward to comfort his friend, but instantly noticed the dishevelled state of his clothes and hair. He had been wearing the same outfit for almost a week and Bradley was convinced that he hadn’t showered for at least two. “Jake,” Bradley started cautiously, not wanting to piss the man off. He only hummed, not taking his eyes off your peacefully sleeping form. “When was the last time you showered?” That caused his eyes to snap to Bradley.

“I’m not leaving her. Not again.” The words were out of his mouth in mere seconds. Jake squeezed your hand softly, completely disregarding Bradley’s statement as he looked at your sleeping face.

Bradley shook his head. “That’s not what I'm saying,” Trying again, Bradley chose his words even more carefully this time. “I’m just saying that she’s sleeping now. You have time to go and take a shower and take care of yourself,” He knew that there was one statement he could use that was a surefire way to get Jake to agree. “She wouldn’t want to see you like this.”

Silently, Jake stood from that creaky, uncomfortable chair and turned to his wingman. Before he responded, he sucked in a long breath and released it. “You’re right,” He nodded, silently thanking Rooster for calling him out. Just as he was about to step out the door, he turned back. “Would you stay with her? I don’t want her waking up alone.” Bradley could hear the care laced with worry in his friend's voice.

He nodded reassuringly, taking a seat in the creaky plastic chair and pulling his phone out. As Jake closed the door softly, Bradley began swiping through another level of Candy Crush.

“Morning, Sleepyhead,” Bradley grinned as you blinked your eyes open. You smiled at the sound of his voice and twisted your head to face him. You noticed that you could no longer feel your heart beating in your temples. That sent a surge of relief through you. Before you could respond to the mustached man, he spoke again. “Would you mind if I asked you a few questions?”

You nodded with a soft smile, giving Bradley permission to ask whatever he wished. “I know that you probably don’t like people asking you this, but can you remember anything else?” His words were quiet as he tried not to scare you. While he was curious to know whether you could remember anything else, he didn’t want you to feel pressured.

You nodded before you began speaking. “It’s okay,” Pausing for a few seconds, you tried your hardest to remember anything that you could. “I remember.” Suddenly, memories of a breakfast spent in bed with someone flooded through your mind. You could see the colour of the sheets and feel the cool sea breeze from the open window. There was a man next to you, he had his arm wound around your waist, his thumb drawing delicate patterns into the bare skin of your waist. You were looking at him with pure love. The only problem was that you couldn’t see his face. You had no idea who he was.

You gasped, tears welling in your eyes at the knowledge that you had someone to come home to. Someone that you loved more than you could know. And you couldn’t even remember him. You sniffled quietly and Bradley watched you through concerned eyes. “I remember a breakfast in bed,” You started and the pilot immediately softened. “I can remember the colour of the sheets and the smell of the food. But there’s someone beside me that I can’t see,” Eyes slipped shut, fat, hot tears rolling down your flushed cheeks in waves. Desperately, your mind chased the man that you couldn’t remember, regardless of how hard you tried. “I can’t remember him.” It sounded almost like a whimper as you wiped the tears from your eyes.

Suddenly, you remembered the man sitting beside you. “I’m sorry.” You murmured, embarrassment serging through you. The lump in your throat was almost overwhelming as you cleared your throat.

Once you wiped your eyes once more, you turned to Bradley. You couldn’t pretend to miss the sympathetic look in his eyes. You hated seeing that look. It felt as if everyone around you had been looking at you like that ever since you woke up. For once, you wished that the people around you could just treat you like they did before the incident. Not that you could remember how that was. You knew that it was because they cared about you, and you really did appreciate it, but you couldn’t help but feel as if they were looking down on you in some way.

Bradley watched as you tried your hardest not to let any more tears fall. It reminded him of the scared girl that he had met all those years ago. When Bradley first met you, you had just joined the Navy. You were living in a small apartment on the south side of Baltimore, away from any of your family and friends. It had only been a few weeks since you moved into your tiny apartment when he met you.

The pilot had met you in a bar, spending the entire night trying to befriend you. It was obvious to most that you were the more reserved type, and even though you tried to ignore him, eventually, Bradley was able to crack through your tough exterior. Ever since that moment, he was your best friend. The two of you were inseparable. It almost made you wonder whether there was something else between the two of you that you couldn’t remember.

“Scoot over.” Bradley tilted his chin forward. You shuffled over slowly, tears still welling in your eyes as you thought back on your memory. Who was the man in the dream? Could it have been Bradley? One of his arms settled around your shoulder after you nodded in approval. Pulling you into his side, one of his thick thighs rested against yours and his foot nudged yours.

Your head dropped down to rest on his shoulder. Bradley’s thumb brushed slowly over the soft skin on your arm. “You don’t have to remember everything all right now,” He murmured, no louder than a whisper. “The most important thing is that you're okay,” You could feel his chest rumbling under your ear, his voice being even deeper than it normally was. “You gave us all a really good scare. All we want is for you to be okay. Okay?” He grinned when you giggled from the tickle of his mustache against your cheek.

All that could be heard in the small hospital rooms was the sound of your soft laughs as Bradley told you tales of the mischief that you and he got into over the past few years. While you enjoyed hearing Jake tell you stories about how the two of you met, there was just something about listening to Rooster talk than had you snuggling further into him.

“One of my favourite memories of us was in that bar one night in Tulsa. With the piano.” That was all you had to say and Bradley knew what you were talking about. One night, after the two of you had been reunited in Oklahoma, you headed out to the local bar. Bradley decided to teach you how to play Great Balls of Fire on the piano. That night had ended with you and Bradley stumbling drunkenly back to his housing, lying out on the back porch while you stared up at the stars. It was by far one of your favourite moments.

That had Bradley chuckling quietly as he reminisced on that wonderful night. As your head dropped further into his chest, you started to wonder whether or not it could have been Bradley in your memory. Your hand reached up and you fiddled with his dog tags, seeking comfort in the presence of the mustached aviator. After the hell that you had endured over the past few days, you were ecstatic that you could finally feel at peace.

Bradley continued whispering softly to you, not sparing any detail as he recounted moment after moment from your past. Your eyes fluttered shut, soothed by the low timbre of Bradley's voice. It was hard to remember a time when you had ever felt this relaxed. Holding you closely, Bradley was happy that he was able to draw your mind away from the overwhelming stress of the past few days. Little did you know that Jake was standing just outside the door, listening intently to every word whispered between you and his wingman.

a/n: thank you all so much for reading!! Stay tuned for future parts of this series and let me know if you would like to be tagged <3

Tagging: @topguncultleader @soulmates8 @t0kyoreveng3rs @there-goes-thefighter @supercatgirl006 @blueoorchid @dempy @atarmychick007 @alexxavicry @randomfangirl97 @bradleybeachbabe @chaoticassidy @nyx2021 @aviatorobsessed @avada-kedavra-bitch-187 @angelbabyange @oliviah-25 @cassiemitchell @classyunknownlover @shelbycillian @khaylin27 @bruher @sunsetsimpsblog @lovelywiseprincess @fandom-life-12 @ahopelessromanticwritersworld @emmza63 @cornishkat @iceman-kazansky @himbos-on-ice @starswholistenanddreamsanswered @wkndwlff @entertainmentgal8 @djs8891 @blackwidownat2814 @dakotakazansky @kmc1989 @shanimallina87 @memoriesat30 @sarahjoestewy-blog @ducks118 @marvelouslyme96 @linkpk88 @missathlete31 @xoxabs88xox @abbymwall @eternallyvenus @keileighr @rey26 @lt-spork

Join my taglist!

381 notes · View notes

callsigndragon · 1 year

Text

Melt the ice | Natasha "Phoenix" Trace

Pairing: Natasha "Phoenix" Trace x fem!Mitchell!reader (Penny and Mav's daughter. use of y/n and she has a nickname: Ice Queen)

Word count: 1.4k

Warnings: flirting, teasing, allusions to smut but nothing happens, use of pet names (pretty girl, princess), just Nat proving that she knows how to flirt better than anyone, and... implied rank kink

A/N: Listen I just... I just saw this gif and went feral, okay? that's it. enjoy this!

People called her Ice Queen.

For Nat, she was just Penny's older daughter.

Who also happened to be her boss's daughter. Mav, contrary to popular belief, wasn't a giant ogre who pushed every single possible suitor away from her. He knew that his daughter was capable of defending herself. She didn't need him to rescue her.

Not that she needed to be rescued.

Y/n worked as a waitress at the Hard Deck, and she was good at it. Always with a smile, she worked the night away, walking around the bar like it was her world and the rest of the mortals in there were just living in it. She had a routine: she worked her shift, and once it was over, she always sat on the same table, nursing a cold beer, while checking her phone and answering texts here and there.

Having a routine meant that everyone and their mother knew where to find her. Nat had seen lots of aviators trying to flirt with her, and also watched them walk away after a crash and burn. She didn't seem to be interested in aviators.

Or men, in general.

But that was only Natasha's theory.

There were only two aviators that hadn't tried their luck yet.

Hangman and Phoenix.

Hangman was a bit scared of the consequences if he ended up having a thing with Mav's daughter. He didn't want to be the object of Mav's wrath.

Phoenix didn't know if y/n was into girls, and she didn't want to put her in an uncomfortable position. But the more she watched her, the more she knew that she needed to try her luck. At least once, before she regretted it.

And tonight was the night.

"Y/n," Hangman says while sitting next to you, his voice making you lift your eyes from your phone. "You look beautiful tonight."

"I'm wearing a white shirt and jeans, I've been working all afternoon, I'm sweaty as fuck, and I reek of alcohol from that drink I spilled earlier." You rant, dropping the phone on the table. "How does any of that make me look beautiful?"

"It's your natural beauty, sweetheart," Jake smirks, winking at you.

You lean over the table, getting close to him. Jake's eyes widen a bit in surprise, as if the abrupt proximity wasn't something he was expecting. "Hangman, hell will freeze before I get involved with someone like you."

Jake sighs, scratching his eyebrow, and presses his lips into a thin line. "Message received loud and clear. Sorry to disturb you."

You chuckle to yourself, watching him walk away with his pride hurt, and his head low.

"Nothing?" Bob questions the pilot when he gets to the "Dagger table," as they call it.

"Crash and burn, buddies. That girl is an Ice Queen."

Natasha watches you, wondering how a nice girl like you doesn't get involved with any of these pilots. Well, he understands how you turned down guys like Jake. But you turned down Bob. Bob. The nicest guy to ever walk this earth. Maybe you're not into guys after all. But he has heard Mav and Penny talk about your ex and how much of a dick he was... Things aren't adding up.

But one thing is clear. Natasha Trace is not going to leave the Hard Deck tonight before trying her luck with you. She’s been waiting and waiting for you to show a sign that maybe you’re into girls, too. But she can’t wait anymore. Not even a second. And if you don’t give her the answer she’s looking for, she’s going to have to find out herself.

Grabbing Mickey’s tequila shot, Natasha chugs it down in a second and gets up from her tool.

"Woah, what was that for?" Mickey laughs, looking at her with a raised eyebrow.

"Liquid courage."

Bob frowns, and then he understands what she's meaning. "Oh my god, finally! Go get her."

Nat grabs her beer, eyeing you up and down before looking at the other Daggers. "Be right back, guys. I'm gonna melt the ice."

Jake and Rooster look at each other while Nat approaches the young Mitchell. "Fifty bucks says she doesn't get her."

Rooster smirks, and nods. "She will get her. Just wait."

"Do you know something we don't, Rooster?" Payback inquires, sitting on the stool that was previously occupied by Nat.

"Natasha is smooth, guys. She's gonna make her swoon."

"Hey, y/n," Nat says while sitting down. You look at her, smiling.

"Hi, Nat. What brings you to my lonely and cold table?" You joke, sliding your phone into your pants.

"Cold?"

You chuckle, sighing. "I hear what you all call me. Ice Queen."

Nat shakes her head, rolling her eyes. “That’s what happens to a girl when she has a bit of criteria.”

“Do you think I’m an Ice Queen, Natasha?” You ask her, twisting the beer in your hands.

“Nah. You’re just surrounded by idiots,” she says before changing the topic. “Hey, do you want to go shopping with me this weekend? I’m tired of always hanging out with the guys.”

You grin, delighted by the idea of going out with her. She’s really fun, and you haven’t had the occasion to meet her. “Yeah, sure! I don’t hang out with many girls around here either.”

“Yeah, there’s not a lot. And most of them are either married or have kids, so they don’t have that much free time.” She stops talking when she watches you yawn, covering your mouth. “I’m sorry, am I boring you?”

You shake your hand quickly, feeling bad. “No! No, of course not. It’s been a long day, and I’m tired, that’s all.”

“Oh, right,” Nat smirks, leaning back on her chair and uncrossing her legs, making herself bigger. “It must be tiring to be as pretty as you are.”

And right then and there, the Ice Queen herself melts down like a popsicle in mid July. “Oh dear, I’m not that pretty.”

“Believe me. You’re breathtaking.”

You press a hand to your cheek, afraid that she might notice how warm they feel. “Woah, Nat. Did you have too much to drink?”

She shakes her head, licking her lips slowly, her eyes never darting from your own. “No, I just like to see you all shy and cute.”

Suddenly, you feel hot. Too hot. And not only that, but the way she’s looking at you makes you feel like you're the hottest person on this planet, rivaling one of those Victoria Secret angels. And maybe that’s why you decide to follow her little game. “You got me all shy and cute; what are you going to do about it?”

She leans over the table, her fingertips brushing with yours, softly, tantalizingly, sending shivers straight down to your core. “I have a few ideas... but none of them I can put into practice here.”

You swallow, feeling your breathing accelerate every time her fingertips touch your skin. It burns in the most delicious of ways, and you find yourself thinking how those strong hands might feel in other places.

You mimic her movements, leaning over the table and being so close to her that you don’t need to raise your voice above a whisper for her to hear you. “W-why not?”

The space between you two is so small that when she speaks, her nose touches yours. “I don’t think Penny would let me enter her bar again if she saw me finger-fucking her precious little girl.”

The wanton moan you let out goes unnoticed by everyone thanks to the loud music and the talking of the other customers. “N-nat…”

“Want me to get you out of here, pretty girl?” She offers, wanting your full consent before she takes you to her home.

“Yes, Lieutenant.” You nod quickly, and Nat has to stop for a second before speaking again.

“Call me that again, and I’ll give you anything you want.” She mumbles, getting a few dollars from her pocket and leaving them on the table.

“I only want you, Lieutenant. I’ve been waiting for you all this time.” You confess, and you find in the way Nat smiles at you the promise of a night to remember.

“Oh, princess… The things I’m gonna do with you.” She grabs your hand, leading you out of the bar, ignoring the loud cheers of her friends, Hangman's annoyed expression while he pays Rooster, and how Maverick and Penny look at you, winking.

@purplevortexx

@shrimping-for-all

@pono-pura-vida

@xoxabs88xox

#top gun maverick #top gun x reader #top gun maverick x reader #natasha trace x reader #natasha phoenix trace #natasha 'phoenix' trace #natasha phoenix trace x reader #natasha x y/n #natasha x reader #natasha trace #phoenix x reader #top gun natasha #top gun phoenix #top gun phoenix x reader #top gun maverick fanfic #top gun fanfiction #top gun

581 notes · View notes

lewmagoo · 2 years

Text

i will wait right here | b. bradshaw

description: in which four pilots find themselves in a hospital waiting room (requested)

warnings: angst, brief allusion to sex (no smut), illness (there’s a brief scene with vomiting lol), mentions of death, hurt/comfort

pairing/characters: bradley “rooster” bradshaw x nondescript f!reader, natasha “phoenix” trace, robert “bob” floyd, jake “hangman” seresin

notes: this is pretty self indulgent. also i might be projecting a bit here. y’know, with the constant need to be independent and put others needs before my own, even if it kills me. just eldest daughter things 🤪

Rooster had always said she was far too determined to be independent.

It came from her deep, incessant need to prove to others, and herself, that she could take care of herself, and didn’t need anyone to fuss over her.

“I’m fine,” she’d insist, “you don’t have to worry about me.”

Except, Bradley did worry about her. All the time, in fact. The fact that he was a mother hen was a running joke in their group of friends. But he was especially a mother hen toward her. When she assured everyone that she was okay, he could see right through it. He knew her well enough to know when she was not okay. And he was pretty good about helping her when she needed it.

But in turn, she was good at evading his help. She didn’t want to be a burden. Although Bradley insisted that she wasn’t, there was part of her that always doubted that. She’d spent her entire life proving she didn’t need anyone to lean on.

But one day, that stubborn determination of hers would cost her.

It had all started with a migraine.

She woke up to the splitting headache, and groaned in protest at the sunlight streaming in through the blinds. Bradley was beside her, one brawny arm slung over her waist. He felt her tense, and he shifted, lifting his head from the pillows.

If she hadn’t been in so much pain she would have marveled in adoration at his sleep rumpled hair and the imprint of the sheets creased on his cheek.

“Mm, mornin’, baby. You alright?”

“Fine,” she mumbled. “Just have a headache.”

Bradley buried his face against her shoulder, pressing a kiss there. His mustache prickled at her skin. “‘s probably about time to get up, hm?”

“Probably.” She closed her eyes, trying to hide from the light.

Finally, the man beside her sat upright, stretching out his torso, followed by a few pops of readjusting joints. “I’ll get the coffee going. Maybe it’ll help your headache.” He left another kiss, this time to her temple, before he slipped away, leaving her in the silence of her bedroom.

Again, if her head wasn’t threatening to explode on her, she might have admired the view of his peachy ass as he bent to tug on his boxers. Instead, her eyes remained half closed, and all she saw was his retreating shadow as he made his way out to the kitchen.

With a deep sigh, she attempted to sit up, but as she did so, an unbearable rush of pain flooded her head. She let out a hiss, reaching up to gently hold her head in her hands, lessening the throb as she slowly sat up the rest of the way.

“Fuck, I don’t remember drinking that much last night.” In fact, she’d hardly been drunk at all. She and Rooster had shared a beer the night before, and had promptly after fallen into the sheets together. Her head certainly hadn’t been hurting then. All she remembered was all-encompassing pleasure.

So sometime between their evening escapades and now, a migraine had sunk its sharp claws into her skull, and wouldn’t let go.

She fumbled to open her nightstand drawer, retrieving a bottle of headache medication she kept there. Using the glass of water that was a permanent fixture on the nightstand, she swigged the pills back and hoped for the best.

After taking a moment to physically prepare herself to get up for the day, her feet hit the floor. Mechanically, she pulled on the nearest article of clothing, which happened to be Bradley’s well-worn Navy t-shirt.

Then she made her way out to the kitchen. The light was brighter in there, and she squinted in discomfort. As she took a seat at the table, a mug full of fresh coffee was placed in front of her. She didn’t have to question how it was made. Bradley knew exactly how she liked it.

“I’ll be pretty busy these next few days,” he mused as she took a sip of the coffee. “Got those intense training exercises I told you about. I probably won’t be able to come home as often, at least not until the weekend.”

“Hope it goes well,” she managed, letting her eyes fall shut.

“Are you sure you’re okay?” His husky voice brought her back to the present, and when she opened her eyes, she found his warm ones staring back at her, flooded with concern.

Despite herself, she gave him a small smile. “Yeah, don’t worry about me.”

“I always do,” came his response. He kissed the top of her head.

He soon excused himself to get ready for the day, while she sat at the table and gently massaged her temples. She was thankful she didn’t have Bradley’s job, which required him to be at work bright and early. Instead, she worked at the Hard Deck, and her shift didn’t start until later that afternoon. She hoped her headache would settle down by that point.

By the time she rose from the table to deposit her empty coffee cup into the sink, Bradley was already dressed and ready to head out the door. He kissed her cheek as he walked by, stopping at the entryway to lace up his boots.

“Bye, baby. I’ll call you later if I have time. Love, love.”

Then he was gone before she could register what had taken place. She sighed into the quietness of her home. Normally, she would’ve been a more active participant in bidding him farewell. Especially if she wasn’t going to see him for a few days. But she simply didn’t have the wherewithal to do so.

Instead of fretting over her less than enthusiastic goodbye, she headed right back to bed, hoping she would wake up and find her headache gone.

She did wake up many hours later. However, her headache was still raging behind her eyes, like churning storm clouds. Not to mention, the bedroom was considerably darker than it had been when she went to sleep.

“Oh, shit,” she cursed. She sat up quickly, regretting it immediately when her head began to pound and spots appeared in front of her eyes. She took a moment to pull herself together before she reached for her phone. To her horror, she found that it was 2100 hours. She’d slept until 9 pm. That meant that she was four hours late to her shift at the Hard Deck.

Her phone screen displayed a few missed calls from Penny, and a few from another bartender, Samantha. She let out a frustrated moan, lowering her head to her hands. She couldn’t believe that she’d managed to sleep late enough to miss a whole shift of work.

She felt awful, and she was quick to type an apology to Penny.

Hey Pen. I am sooooo sorry I stood you up like that. I’m not feeling well and I laid down for a bit, but ended up sleeping way too late. I woke up just a few minutes ago. I’ll make it up to you, I promise.

She hit send and hoped for the best. Penny was understanding, so she wasn’t worried about the possibility of losing her job. But she still felt terrible about it, and vowed to make things right.

However, the excruciating pain still piercing through her skull soon took precedence over her guilt, and she whimpered, lowering herself back down against the bed.

She’d had headaches and migraines before, but they were few and far between, and none of them had ever been as bad as this. It was a constant, thrumming ache that distracted her from all coherent thought.

She was surprised when tears sprang to her eyes. It pushed her to reach back into her nightstand and take another dose of pills. She hoped and prayed that this time, they would work, and she’d be able to go about her normal, day to day life soon.

As she curled back under the covers and placed a pillow over her head, she found herself wishing that Bradley was there to hold her and possibly help soothe the pain. She imagined his big, warm hands gently cradling her head, keeping the pounding at bay.

She was tempted to call him, but she wasn’t sure if he’d answer. When he was in training mode, he had a tendency to be pretty reclusive. Instead of coming back to her apartment, he’d stay at his place on base, because it was closer, and gave him the opportunity to come straight home and collapse into bed at night right away.

But tonight was one of those nights where she longed for him. He always knew what to do to make her feel better. Now she was all alone and in utter misery. But, she’d always pushed through everything life threw at her, and this was no different. She’d simply have to bite the bullet and get through it. She had never needed anyone before. She didn’t figure she needed them now. But oh, how wrong she was.

She drifted back to sleep that night, the pain lulling her into a fitful slumber. When she woke the next morning, the room was still too bright for her sensitive eyes, and her head seemed to ache even more so, if at all possible.

It took her quite a few moments to work up the nerve to rise from the bed. Yet again, she held her head in her hands, and had to pause for a moment as the room began to spin around her. It should have been her first clue that something was horribly wrong, but she was stubborn, and was sure that this would pass soon.

Another dose of Excedrin was downed, and she forced herself out of bed. However, on her way down the hallway, she grew dizzy, and the unsteadying pain sent her careening into the bathroom, crashing to her knees just in time to vomit into the toilet.

She hadn’t eaten in over 24 hours, she realized, so there was hardly anything to expel. Finally, with her whole body trembling, she calmed down. She managed to reach a hand up to the sink to hoist herself from the floor, and when she looked in the mirror, she realized just how sickly she appeared.

There was no way she’d be able to go to work like this. So, she regretfully called Penny.

The first words out of the woman’s mouth were, “are you okay?”

“Hi. Yeah, I’ll be alright. I’m so sorry about last night. When I woke up I couldn’t believe I’d slept that late.”

“I understand, it happens. Will you be able to work tonight?”

“I don’t think so. I’m sure I’ll feel better by tomorrow.”

“Well if you aren’t feeling well tomorrow, don’t feel like you need to come in. You should rest up,” Penny warned.

“It’s Friday. I don’t want to leave you high and dry on such a busy night.”

“You won’t be a help to me if you’re sick, hon. So please, get some rest and only come in if you’re feeling up to it.”

“Okay, okay. I will. Thanks Penny.”

“Of course. Take care of yourself.”

When the call ended, she let out a weary sigh, leaning her weight on the sink. That two minute phone call had zapped her of any energy she might’ve had left. Her head throbbed in protest, and she let out a whimper as she squeezed her eyes shut.

Her phone vibrated in her hand and she looked down to find that it was a text from Bradley.

Sorry I haven’t been able to call you. Might be able to talk tonight, if you want. Love, love.

She didn’t have the energy to respond. Instead, she dragged herself back out into the hall and toward the kitchen. She could only muster the strength to unpeel a banana and eat it. Anything else proved to be too difficult of a task.

The rest of the day carried on that way. She was lethargic and miserable. Medication did nothing to soothe her poor, aching skull. She was left to sprawl out on the couch and keep her head nestled against a throw pillow.

She dozed off throughout the day. Bradley texted her again later that afternoon. She didn’t hear the phone vibrate. Sometime in the late evening, she became aware of the fact that her body was warm all over. Somehow, she managed to stumble to the bathroom and rifle through the medicine cabinet over the sink for a thermometer.

When she pulled the device out of her mouth, it read 102°F. “Fuck,” she sighed. Concern grew in the pit of her stomach. She wasn’t sure what to make of a crushing headache paired with a fever. She had no other familiar symptoms like a congestion or a sore throat. This was entirely foreign to her. In hindsight, she would realize that not going to the hospital right away was the most foolish mistake she could ever make.

Lucky for her, a certain knight in shining armor of sorts would be coming to her rescue.

Before turning in for the night, she popped a few ibuprofen to bring the fever down, and headed straight to bed again. She left her phone on the living room coffee table, where it remained the rest of the night, going unanswered when Bradley tried to call her.

When she didn’t answer, he grew concerned. It wasn’t like her to forego a nighttime phone call from him. That, paired with the unanswered texts he’d sent her earlier, gave way to an odd sort of nagging in the back of his brain, like something was wrong.

The next morning, just before heading out for the last day of training before the weekend, he tried calling her again. It went straight to voicemail without even ringing. He pulled the phone from his ear and stared at it, brow furrowed in obvious worry.

“Everything okay?” It was Phoenix’s voice. She was good at reading Rooster’s tells. He looked tense with worry, which compelled her to ask what was going on.

“I don’t know,” he admitted. “My girl isn’t answering my calls. She normally always answers.”

Phoenix offered a reassuring smile. “Maybe she’s still asleep?” She suggested.

“Maybe, but she didn’t answer last night either. Phe, I’ve just got this weird feeling that something’s wrong.”

Her face softened, and she stepped closer. “Maybe you can—” but before she could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by an abrupt, “Admiral on deck!” Prompting everyone to stand at attention, conversations forgotten.

Back at home, a very delirious, fever-ridden girl was just stumbling out of bed. When her feet touched the floor, it felt like her limbs were made of lead. She moaned in discomfort, and barely made it upright before she had to grip the bed post and steady herself.

She was able to make it to the bathroom, but when she got there, her sickness-addled brain forgot why she’d even stepped into the room in the first place. But the tile was cool under her feet, and she decided it would be a good place to cool down. So, she lowered herself to the floor and sprawled across the cold tile. That’s where she would remain the rest of the day, fading in and out of consciousness.

Bradley tried to remain stoic as he went about his job, but he was teeming with anxiety. Something was wrong, he was sure of it. And because of this, he wasn’t on his A-game during training. It prompted a few smartalec comments from Hangman, who was surprised when Rooster didn’t reciprocate any sharp verbal jabs.

By the time evening rolled around, even he was slightly worried, because it wasn’t like Bradley to be so distant. As they all walked out together that evening, Hangman fell into step beside Phoenix.

“What’s with Bradshaw today?” He asked, voice low.

“Something’s wrong with Bradshaw?” An eavesdropping Coyote piped up from just behind the pair.

“Shh! Not too loud,” Hangman insisted, waving his hand in a be quiet motion.

Natasha glanced at him through her peripheral before quickly explaining why Bradley was acting so off.

“Shit, really?” Then he looked up, catching sight of the other pilot up ahead before he jogged over to him. “Everything alright, Bradshaw?”

He raised a brow. “Why do you ask?”

“Phoenix said something might be going on with your girl. Do you want me to go with you to check on her?” He was genuinely offering. Bradley’s comrades had all come to love his sweet girlfriend, so much so that they were very protective of her, and would do all they could to prevent any harm from coming to her.

Bradley hesitated. “I’m gonna head over to the Hard Deck first. Find out if Penny’s seen her.”

And that’s how Penny Benjamin came face to face with a group of very concerned pilots, huddling around her bar with expectant looks on their faces.

“What’s going on?” She asked.

Bradley stepped forward, and realization dawned across Penny’s features when he asked if she’d seen his girlfriend. “She’s been sick the last few days. I tried calling her today and there was no answer. You should probably go—” but before she could finish her sentence, the sandy haired aviator was already turning on his heel and rushing out of the bar.

“Roos! We’re coming with you!” Phoenix called, hot on his heels.

“You don’t need to—” but when he turned around to protest, he found his friends staring back at him. Bob, Phoenix, and Hangman had decided that out of the whole group, they were going to be his wingmen, so to speak, as he went to find out what was going on. He realized that telling them no was a lost cause, so he sighed, relenting.

They all squeezed into Bradley’s Bronco, and soon, a gaggle of pilots was leaving base to go check on their comrade’s girlfriend. Maybe they were all overreacting, but they were concerned, and just wanted to help out.

“When was the last time you talked to her?” Bob spoke up from the backseat, question directed at Bradley.

“Uh…the day I left for training. I usually don’t have time to call her the first day or two so we didn’t talk for a couple days.”

“Penny said she called in sick, right? I’ve never known that girl to miss a day of work, like, ever,” Hangman, who was sitting shotgun, mused.

“Was there anything out of the ordinary when you left?” It was Natasha’s turn to ask a question.

“I don’t think so. We woke up, and then…” He trailed off for a moment as he realized one very important detail. “Oh, shit. She said she had a headache. I noticed she was acting kind of off but she insisted she was fine.” He sighed in frustration, shaking his head. “Fuck, what if it was something life threatening?”

Phoenix’s eyes widened. “Hey, let’s not jump

to conclusions yet. We’ll see what’s wrong when we get there.”

They arrived in no time, thanks to Bradley going over the speed limit. As soon as they reached the apartment complex, they were all rushing inside. Her apartment was situated on the sixth floor. The elevator ride up was the longest few minutes of the four aviators lives, it felt like.

When the doors slid open, Bradley was the first one out, already reaching into his pocket to retrieve the apartment key. He realized his hands were shaking as he tried to insert the metal into the lock. His chest was tight with anxiety, an awful sense of dread weighing heavily on his shoulders.

He imagined the worst, picturing the love of his life dead, helpless and alone. It sent a jolt of panic through him, and it was as if he couldn’t get the door open fast enough. He prayed to whoever was listening that he hadn’t lost the most important thing in his life.

Once he got the door open, the four of them stumbled through. The apartment was dark, and it sent alarm bells off in Bradley’s mind. He called out her name, but his voice sounded foreign to his own ears.

The other three set about searching the apartment, calling her name. Bradley’s feet were heavy as he followed after them. Jake stepped into the bedroom and flipped on the light. They were all met with the sight of an empty bed.

Bradley knew there was only one other place to look. Fear bloomed to life in his chest, and his hands trembled as he turned, stepping down the hallway and pausing outside the closed bathroom door. He grabbed the knob, only to find that the door was stuck. The creaky old door had a tendency to latch itself at the worst times. It was something Bradley had been meaning to fix, but had never gotten around to it.

Before bursting into the bathroom like a madman and risking embarrassing her, he knocked first. “Baby? Are you in there?” He called. He was met with silence.

“Is it locked?” Phoenix asked.

“It’s stuck. Sometimes we gotta use force.” Then, he looked back, motioning for the trio to step aside as he stepped backwards to gain some momentum.

He threw his weight against the door. It groaned, almost as if in protest. Again, a broad shoulder was slammed into the wood, and this time, a splintering sound could be heard. One more display of force, and it flew open, fast enough that it slammed against the bathroom wall inside.

He reached for the light switch, and when he flipped it on, he was met with a sight that sent his blood running cold. “Oh my god.”

He rushed into the bathroom, falling to his knees beside the prone form of his girlfriend. He was almost hesitant to touch her, for fear of finding her skin cold as ice.

In fact, Bradley froze. He knew he needed to be springing into action, needed to check her pulse, make sure she was alive. But his hands felt heavy as iron, and he couldn’t move.

The one who finally acted was Bob. He was quick to kneel beside Rooster, reaching out to gently turn the girl and press his fingers to her pulse point. His eyes widened when he realized how warm she was.

“She’s alive,” he assured the man beside him, “but she’s burning up. We need to get her to the hospital right away.”

The word hospital snapped him to attention. He met Bob’s worried gaze, and nodded. “We can take her there ourselves, it’ll be faster.” Bradley leaned over her body, carefully lifting her into his arms. He almost shied away at just how warm her body was. She was consumed with fever.

“I’ve got you, baby,” he whispered as he rose to his feet. Then he looked up to find the grim faces of Jake and Natasha. All Bradley had to do was nod and they were all heading back out of the apartment.

In no time, they were back outside. “I’ll drive,” Jake offered. “Keys, Bradshaw.” He held his hand out.

“Not a chance,” Phoenix cut in, stepping forward to reach into Rooster’s left pocket, where she’d seen him shove the keys into earlier.

Under normal circumstances, Hangman would’ve argued, but not now. It didn’t matter who drove, as long as they got to the hospital. He simply rolled his eyes and instead opted to open the back door so Rooster could climb inside.

The moment everyone was settled, Phoenix was heading off toward the hospital. The interior was somber and quiet, each pilot sick with worry over the girl Rooster held in his arms.

He cradled her close, reaching up a hand to brush her hair out of her face. “Can you hear me, sweetheart?” He whispered. He hoped she could. “Just hang on, alright? We’re gonna get you some help.” And then, more quietly, “I’m sorry I didn’t come sooner.” It would be something he’d beat himself up over for a long time.

“You couldn’t have known,” Bob softly spoke up from beside him.

“I knew something was wrong when she didn’t respond to my texts or calls. I should’ve taken that as a sign to go check on her.”

The bespectacled lieutenant shook his head, and there was nothing but kindness in his face. “You can’t play the blame game, Rooster. It’ll drive you mad.”

He was right, after all. But that didn’t stop Bradley from silently beating himself over the fact that he hadn’t been there when the love of his life needed him most. He imagined her all alone, unable to call for help, and it gutted him. I should’ve been there. I should’ve found a way.

When the Bronco finally came to a stop outside the emergency room, all of them got out. The poor receptionist running the desk looked up to find four frantic pilots staring back at her. One of them held a girl in his arms and he looked about ready to fall to his knees.

“P-please, she needs help,” he croaked.

A flurry of activity took place around the group. Someone reached out to take his entire world from his arms. He almost didn’t want to let her go, and subconsciously, his grip tightened on her. But he was surprised when Jake’s hand landed against his chest, his voice in Bradley’s ear, saying, “let ‘em take her. They’ll take good care of her.” And he finally let her go.

As she was wheeled away, the group watched helplessly. It might’ve looked humorous to a random passerby. Four of the Navy’s best aviators, rendered to nothing more than a concerned, anxiety ridden mess.

They were told to retire to the waiting room, and that a doctor would be out eventually to inform them of what was going on.

That’s where they found themselves. Hangman was sitting on the window sill, staring out into the dark parking lot. Rooster was pacing back and forth, enough to wear a hole in the linoleum. Phoenix sat sideways in one of the chairs, her legs slung over the uncomfortable wooden arm. Bob sat on the other side of her, face sullen as he stared down at his feet.

Bradley felt like he was going insane from not knowing. He kept raking his fingers through his hair, hard enough that it hurt, but he didn’t care. His chest was tight with fear. He just wanted answers.

He didn’t know what he’d do if he lost her. The thought was unimaginable. Had he really come this far, and finally let someone in after years of living as a lone wolf, only to lose her in the end? The thought alone almost drove him to his knees.

Bob, ever the empath, looked up to find Bradley distraught, and his heart ached. He stood, moving to step in front of the other man. Bradley looked back at him, and finally, he broke. He leaned forward, and Bob pulled him into a hug, allowing him to cry silently against his shoulder.

Then, he was joined by Natasha, who wrapped her arms around both men. From the window sill, Jake gazed at the teary-eyed trio, and he let out a dramatic sigh as he rose to his feet and joined in on the group hug in the middle of the hospital waiting room.

“Group hugging you three idiots is not how I imagined spending my Friday night, yet here we are,” he piped up, totally ruining the emotional moment, but pulling a laugh from each of them. Even Bradley, who smiled despite himself.

“Leave it to you to ruin a good moment, Bagman,” Natasha teased, shoving at his chest.

After playfully pushing her hand away, the blonde looked at Bradley, his face now sober. “For what it’s worth, I hope she pulls through.”

The other man gave him a nod. “Thanks, Seresin.”

They all parted, and this time, Rooster was able to take a seat, settling beside Bob. He’d always been friendly with the guy, but now, in the midst of the turmoil he was experiencing, Bob was a quiet, calming force, and it was helping Bradley through this moment more than he could say.

Again, the waiting room drifted into somber silence as they all nervously awaited information. Minutes passed by, and soon, minutes bled into an hour and a half.

Rooster finally stood up, legs sore from sitting for so long. “Goddammit, what’s taking so long?” He huffed, hands clenched into fists at his sides.

He was heavily considering storming up to the front desk to demand answers, but Natasha stopped him, gentle hand on his shoulder. “Hey, let me,” she quietly offered.

He nodded, and she slipped away, making her way up to the desk to inquire about his girl’s status. The receptionist had no definitive answers, and a forlorn Phoenix made her way back to the boys, shaking her head. They all groaned in frustration.

“How about I get us all something from the vending machine?” She offered. That seemed to catch their attention, and a few minutes later, she was returning to the waiting room with an armful of snacks and bottled drinks. Everyone took what they wanted and went back to moping about, this time with food in hand.

Finally, a doctor walked into the waiting room. She didn’t have to look very far. There was a group of very despondent pilots sitting in the middle of the room. One of them, a blonde one, perked up at the sight of the doctor, and he reached out, tapping another one, a mustached young man, on the shoulder.

Mustache popped out of his seat, whirling around. His eyes were wide, face awash with fear as the doctor approached. The others stood up as well, waiting expectantly, and forming a bit of a protective group around him.

“Which one of you is Bradley Bradshaw?”

Mustache weakly raised a hand. “I am.” His voice nearly failed him.

The doctor stepped forward. “You did the right thing, bringing her in when you did. A few hours longer and she very well could have passed away.”

All four pilots breathed a sigh of relief at the realization that she was alive. “What’s wrong with her?” Bradley asked, dark eyes swirling with concern.

“We ran some tests and it appears that she has a rare type of bacterial infection. It caused the extremely high fever. It doesn’t pass from person to person, so none of you are at risk of contagion, if you were worried about that. We’ve been able to get her fever down partially, and we started her on antibiotics. We’ll be keeping her for a few days to monitor her symptoms and make sure she doesn’t get worse.”

“Is she awake?”

“No sir, not yet. What she needs is a good night of rest. I’d imagine she’ll be more herself tomorrow, once the antibiotics start doing their job. She’s being sent up to a room as we speak.”

“Can we see her?” The blonde one asked.

The doctor eyed the group warily. They were all chomping at the bit to see the sick girl, and frankly, it was adorable. However, visiting hours were long past over. Even so, she was torn. She let out a sigh, staring back at their hopeful faces. “Look, visiting hours are over. I can’t let all of you go up there. But I will make an exception for Mr. Bradshaw here, since she’s his partner. The rest of you will have to head home and come back at 0800 hours.”

The disappointment was visible on all their faces, but they were respectful, and didn’t put up an argument. Once the doctor finished up her required spiel and dismissed herself, the group of friends turned to Rooster. Another group hug was had, and they all shared in the relief that everything was going to be okay.

“Text us as soon as she wakes up,” Natasha instructed as she handed Bradley his car keys back. “We’ll be back tomorrow morning with breakfast.”

He looked at each of his comrades, hardly able to express his thanks for their support. “Thanks for waiting with me, guys. Made me feel less alone.”

“We’ll always be there for you, whenever you need us,” Bob spoke up with a smile.

Rooster lurched forward and pulled him into another hug. “You’re a good guy, Bobby. Thanks,” he murmured.

“Alright, alright, cut the sap. My teeth are about to rot out of my head,” Hangman cut in.

The two men parted, and Jake stepped over to clap Bradley on the back. “Now get outta here and go see your girl, Bradshaw.”

“Aye, aye sir,” he replied with a mock salute.

He watched his friends head out of the waiting room and into the night, Phoenix and Hangman already lightheartedly bickering about something. Probably how they were getting home for the night. Bob shook his head in quiet annoyance, turning back to give Rooster one last wave before they all disappeared outside.

Finally, Bradley turned on his heel and made his way to the elevator. Now that he was alone, his mind threatened to overwhelm him. All the anxiety he’d been trying to keep at bay came rushing to the surface, and his hand trembled as he pressed the button.

It felt like an eternity before the doors finally slid open. He stepped inside and rode up a few floors. He was able to obtain her room number from the front desk after assuring them Dr. Holt had said it was okay for him to stay. Nobody had the heart to tell him otherwise, not with that look of fear written all over his face, which made him look younger than he was.

When he was able to step into her room, the sight he was met with knocked the wind out of him. Yes, he’d seen her half conscious on the bathroom floor hours earlier, but this was different. She was hooked up to different machines, and there was an IV in her arm.

He was overcome with longing. Longing to take her body into his arms and protect her from all harm. Longing to make her pain and sickness go away. It was times like these when he wished he was God, just a little bit. But he was a mere man, and didn’t have the power to do the things the Almighty did.

Instead, he made his way over to her bedside, and sank down into the uncomfortable chair nearby. “Hey, sweetheart,” he whispered, reaching out to take her hand in his own. “You scared the hell out of me. I thought…I thought I was going to lose you.”

Tears blurred his vision, and he closed his eyes. swallowing them back and instead opting to say something more positive. “Everyone else was scared, too. You should’ve seen them. Even Hangman was worried, if you can believe it.”

He squeezed her hand thrice. I. Love. You. “I’m sorry I didn’t come to you sooner. I should’ve known something was up when you didn’t answer my texts. I just hate the thought of you needing help and no one being there.”

He could see it so clearly in his mind’s eye. A picture of her. Sick, delirious from fever, entirely alone. It made his heart lurch in his chest. “But, I’m here now, baby. And I’m not gonna leave your side until you open those pretty eyes of yours.”

True to his word, Bradley didn’t leave her side once through the night. He situated himself in that vinyl chair and slept in an uncomfortable position that would be sure to leave a crick in his neck, but it was worth it as long as he got to be near her.

When light began to peek through the clouds, Bradley woke, his bleary eyes settling on the girl who still remained still beside him.

“Morning, baby,” he hummed, reaching out to bring her hand to his lips, pressing a kiss to her knuckles. His thumb rubbed comforting circles into her skin.

In the wee morning hours, just before the morning nurse came in, Bradley cherished the moment of peace he had with the woman he loved.

He held her hand and silently prayed that she would come back to him. And she did. With the dawning of a new day, she slowly opened her eyes, and in turn, Bradley’s own filled with tears.

“I’m here, sweetheart,” he assured her, leaning in close.

When her vision focused, she found the face of a very relieved Bradley Bradshaw staring back at her. His deep umber eyes were brimming with unshed tears, but they quickly made their way down his cheeks.

She was quiet as she oriented herself. It was clear that she was in the hospital. But she had no recollection of how she got there. The last thing she remembered was getting out of bed and heading to the bathroom.

“Wh-what happened?” She croaked. His hand tightened comfortingly around hers.

“You were really sick. We found you unconscious at the apartment.”

“We?”

“Yeah, uh, me, Phoenix, Bob, and Hangman. They helped me get you to the hospital.”

She shifted a little, and realized the crushing headache that had been plaguing her the last few days was gone. “How long have I been here?”

“Since last night. They got you on some antibiotics and brought your fever down.”

She looked at him again, gazing into his kind, concerned face. “Is this the part where you play mother hen and scold me for not asking for help sooner?” There was a smile playing on her lips.

Bradley raised his brow. “Actually, yes. Why didn’t you tell me?”

“It was just a headache, nothing worth bothering you over. I figured I’d take some Excedrin and feel better in a few hours. But a few hours turned into a few days, and then I was out of my mind with fever.”

The man sighed. “Well, I should’ve known something was up when you didn’t answer your phone. That’s when I should have sent Penny to check on you.”

“Hey, don’t blame yourself, sweet man. I’m okay now, you don’t need to beat yourself up.”

“I always do,” he countered. He was right about that, he had quite the tendency to get too far into his own head and berate himself for things.

Then he sobered, eyes meeting her own. “Finding you like that…it was one of the scariest moments of my life. I froze up. It was like my body couldn’t move. I was fucking terrified.” His gaze lowered to their joined hands. “Bob was the one who kinda got the ball rolling and helped me snap out of it. That guy is something else.”

She smiled softly. “Remind me to thank him, then,” she said.

“You should thank all three of them. They stayed with me in the waiting room the whole time. I don’t know what I would’ve done without them.”

Her heart was touched at the loyalty of their friends. “When I get out of here we can take them out as a thank you.”

Rooster mirrored her smile. “Yeah, that’s a good idea.”

Their private moment was soon interrupted as a nurse walked into the room. He took that as a sign to excuse himself and text the three pilots who just so happened to already be waiting outside the hospital, eager to come inside and visit.

“You think she’s awake yet?” Jake questioned as they stood around Natasha’s car.

“I don’t know, Rooster didn’t say anything yet,” she replied.

“Guys, he just did,” Bob spoke up, holding up his phone. Both of them looked at their own phones, and sure enough, there was a text from Bradley.

She’s awake :) we’re in room 315

The trio all exchanged looks, smiles on their faces. “One minute ‘til visiting hours start,” Bob spoke, matter-of-factly.

“Close enough. Let’s go,” Hangman said, waving for them to follow.

They all headed inside, scrambling for the elevator, arms full of pastry bags from the base cafe. When they finally made it to her room, they found her seated upright in bed, Bradley at her bedside. She smiled at the three of them, and suddenly they were all talking at once, expressing their relief that she was okay.

She laughed at their eagerness, and gladly accepted the hugs they all gave her, along with the pastries. The dark, heavy cloud that had hovered over everyone was finally lifted, replaced by the sunshine of their smiles.

“You should’ve seen Prince Charming over here,” Jake spoke up, clapping a hand against Bradley’s shoulder. Prince Charming was the nickname Jake had dubbed him after he met her, his princess. “He was worried sick about you. I thought he was gonna pull his hair out by how much he kept raking his hands through it.”

Bradley smiled sheepishly. She reached for his hand again and gave it three squeezes. I. Love. You. “Sounds like my Rooster,” she said fondly. Then she addressed them all. “Thank you guys for looking out for me. Bradley says you stayed with him the whole time.”

“It didn’t feel right to leave him alone,” said Natasha. “Plus we all wanted to stick around and find out if you were going to be okay. Can’t tell you how relieved we were when the doc said you would be.”

“Yeah. You had us scared there for a minute,” Bob piped up. His blue eyed gaze was warm.

“When I get out of here, Roos and I are taking you all out as a thank you.”

“We’ll go, but only if you promise one thing,” Hangman spoke.

“What’s that?”

“That you never scare us like that again.”

She couldn’t help the smile that broke across her face. “Deal,” she agreed.

And that’s how she spent her morning. In a hospital room, surrounded by the love of her life and her closest friends, sharing pastries, shitty coffee, and laughter.

She knew then, beyond a shadow of a doubt, that these people were her ride-or-dies. They’d follow her and Bradley to the ends of the earth, if need be. And she couldn’t ask for better friends if she wanted to.

She had everything she could ever need, right there in the middle of her hospital room. And she wouldn’t have it any other way.

@halfway-happyyy @natasharomanoffisbaebby @oliviabelova @robertbobfloydlover @supernaturaldawning @marrianena @mys2425 @n3ssm0nique @ice-mans-world @lovemesomevesey @straightforwardly @mochi-de-bisou @christinafaucher @emmmaturtle @fantasias-creativebubble @worldmadeofmemories @tarohemianrocketmanapsody @m0chac0ffee @not-leaprvt @i-simp-much @soaharleys @colorfultyrantearthquake @obxsuperfan07 @juniebugg @marchingicenotes7 @airedale17 @jamiedontbeacracko @monosjoons @dilfsandtherapy @getmyprettynameoutofyourmouth @unluckymonaghan

#bradley bradshaw x reader #rooster bradshaw imagine #rooster bradshaw x reader #bradley bradshaw #rooster bradshaw

2K notes · View notes

hangmanssunnies · 9 months

Text

Helping Hands

Summary: Phoenix has had a long day. She knows the only thing that will make her feel better is coming home to you and getting a little help to unwind.

Pairings: Natasha "Phoenix" Trace x Reader

Word count: 5k

AO3 LINK

Warnings: 18+ only, possessiveness, PWP, Slightly Sub Phoenix, Guided Masturbation, Grinding, WLW.

Authors Note: I am simply a bisexual who would love to worship this woman. Thank you so much if you take a chance to read this work. I hope you enjoy it. My inbox is always open if you want to let me know your thoughts. Reblogs with your thoughts, opinions, and tags are gold to me. I love reading through them.

It had been a really long day, and Phoenix was exhausted. She felt like she was hardly holding it together. She was stressed and had even snapped at her poor backseater. Her words were so harsh Bob had quietly excused himself from her side, crossed the room, and squarely seated himself right next to Coyote. Bob turned slightly into the broad pilot as if to hide himself. Then because obviously, Phoenix had needed something to make her feel worse or make her even angrier, Hangman had sat himself down on the other side of her WSO, blocking him from her view and throwing an arm over the other man's shoulder.

As if any other pilot had a right to touch what was hers. No one else knew what it meant to have Bob's life in their hands every day. Someone she thought of and was concerned with over herself. Bob was HERS to take care of, HERS to linger near and comfort. The line of thought was only finally interrupted when she dug her nails into her palms, using the stinging pain to clear her head.

Phoenix had thought a distraction might help, but when she turned to find Rooster, he was talking to Payback. He had been doing that a lot lately, talking to Payback. They had even been hanging out on the weekends. And even though Phoenix knew it was ridiculous to be jealous of Bradshaw having other friends, she was. Rooster was HER best friend. Phoenix was on his emergency contact list. She had spent the last ten years making sure he had birthday and Christmas presents, not Fitch. She glared at Payback until he finally got a hint to leave. The moment that the space next to Rooster emptied, she occupied it.

Bradshaw was familiar. He could provide her with easy comfort just by being near. As she thought she might finally have some reprieve for the first time all day, a chance to let down her guard, Rooster opened his stupid mustached mouth with the audacity to ask her if she was okay. Phoenix was always okay; she was the best damn pilot here. She didn't even bother to grace him with an answer. The only reason she didn't move seats again was because Payback might try to reclaim this one, which at the moment was the only thing worse in her mind than the sad confused look Bradley was giving her.

By the time the day was finally over, she was so close to snapping, wound as taut as a bow. Even as she drove home, Phoenix was white-knuckling the steering wheel, trying to keep it together. Her only comfort was knowing what was waiting for her at home. The knowledge that she would finally be able to unwind with you.

The house smelled clean when she got home, and the soft light of candles and some lamps greeted her. She felt instant gratification stepping inside. The strain in her eyes relaxed for the first time since she woke up. After shucking off her shoes, she was moving further into the apartment, looking for you like a moth drawn to a flame.

You were humming, listening to some soft music in the kitchen, and Natasha didn't waste a moment to come up behind you and wrap her arms around your middle. Nuzzling her face into your back, she took a shaky shuddering breath. It only took a moment before you turn and wrap your arms around Natasha, holding her close.

Nat would spend all day step in step with the men around her. Yes, she was in a male-dominated profession, and she had to work twice as hard and prove twice as much as any of those fuckers. She never backed down an inch and always gave just as good as she got. However, being able to come home to you, having somewhere she could shed off that mask, was precious to her. It was a balm to her soul being held in your arms, letting her be as small and delicate as she wanted.

When you pull her hair out of her bun, she has to stop the whiny moan that almost falls from her lips. The relief of her scalp is enhanced when one of your hands tangles in her hair, gently scratching at the roots.

"Hi Tash," you say gently. Her hold on your hips tightens in response, and she shoves her face into your neck, placing a small kiss there. It only takes you a moment to pick up on her mood, and you ask, "What's wrong, baby?"

Natasha doesn't respond. Instead, she just whines and lightly bites your neck, peppering the spot with another small kiss. As she tries to dip lower to the neckline of your blouse, you stop her catching her chin and tilting her face to make her meet your eyes.

"Baby," You say again as your eyes roam her face. Natasha is momentarily distracted by how beautiful you are. Your eyes, your lips, the shape of your nose, it's too much, and the need to kiss you feels a bit overwhelming as you ask, "Did you have a bad day?"

Natasha nods a little pathetically before giving in to her wants, and she leans forward to catch your lips. She does not waste a moment. As soon as your mouth opens for her, she is greedily slipping in her tongue to taste you. Drawing the kiss out for as long as her lungs will allow, only giving up her efforts when you pull away from her. The loss makes Natasha feel like nearly crying, even as she pants, trying to recover her breath. However, it is enough to reassure her when you diligently start unbuttoning her shirt.

"Tell me about it?" You request as you slowly work the buttons open.

"People were touching my stuff all day. My normal parking spot was taken, and I didn't get to sit where I like to sit for this morning's briefing. Hangman put his grubby hands all over Bob. My WSO, my responsibility, my friend! And Rooster stole half my lunch. Now he is going to replace me with Payback, who was my friend first."

"Oh, Tash," you sigh sympathetically to her woes. "No one is replacing you, let alone Rooster."

"How do you know?" She whispers.

"Because you are wonderful, funny, smart, and irreplaceable. Also, because he texted me asking if you were okay and wants to come over and hang out this weekend."

"I don't want to hang out with him. He annoys me. He's just going to come over here and eat all my food and touch all my stuff."

"None of that's new, and you've always loved him anyway. Plus, he always steals half your lunch. That's why I pack extra," you remind her gently. When her shirt is unbuttoned, you start playing with the dog tags that are hanging off her neck, pulling them from her undershirt.

"Well, I didn't want to share," Natasha says, and she feels moments away from stamping her foot.

"Were you just extra hungry today?"

"No, but that doesn't mean other people can just take what's mine."

"I'm sorry people were touching your stuff. Can I help?" You ask tenderly. Natasha sometimes wonders why you bother asking when you already know what she wants. Maybe you just like to hear it from her.

"I want to feel good," Natasha whispers.

"You want to be my good little angel?" You ask her, and the sweet name makes her stomach flip. Just thinking about being good for you causes warmth to seep under her skin.

"I do," she confirms breathily.

"Good girl, Tash. Now can you get out the rest of this khaki by yourself?"

Natasha nods in affirmation, turning away from you to go to the bedroom. However, your hand catches her wrist, stopping her before she is gone. Her breath catches as you press her back into the free wall. Holding your gaze steadily as she can, Natasha's eyes keep falling back to your lips, though. It's clearly not lost on you as she watches your lips quirk up.

"Did I forget something?" Natasha worries.

"You're only going to touch what's yours tonight, Angel. Since you don't feel like sharing."

"No," Natasha whimpers, wondering how you could be so mean to her after all she went through today.

"Real no Natasha? Or are you just being my whiny angel?" You ask seriously.

"Just whiny, I'm sorry." She admits to you. You chuckle and shake your head at her.

"You're wasting time," you have to remind her after Natasha starts staring at you again. The reminder gets her moving toward the bedroom.

Once there, she strips her clothes, throws them in the hamper, and considers her options. She likes to feel pretty sometimes, strip off her sensible undergarments and wear something that is delicate lace with little to no support. Having no reason other than for your viewing pleasure to wear the items. As much as Natasha wanted to feel pretty tonight, she would rather feel comfy, so she finally settled on pulling out a pair of soft green boyshort style lacy panties. She forgoes a bra altogether and instead grabs one of your sleep shirts that was freshly washed but somehow still smelled like you.

After a quick rinse off in the shower and putting on some lotion, Natasha changes into what she picked out. Finally, she lays herself out on the bed for you trying to look as enticing as possible. Laying on her stomach so you will have the perfect view of her ass when you open the door. She hides her giddy smile in her hands, picturing your reaction. She isn't disappointed.

The sharp inhale of your breath when you open the door alerts her, and Phoenix props up on her elbow, half turning to look at you. Your lustful look has Natasha ginning and not even bothering to hide it before biting her lower lip.

"You are an absolute vision."

"Thank you," Natasha says, sitting up and turning so she is sitting on her calves. She parts her lips, waiting for you to come kiss her. However, your breath only teases her lips, and while you are close, you still don't kiss her. After waiting, she frowns and blinks at you in confusion.

"Angel, who's shirt is that?" You ask her in a measured, curious way.

"Yours," she says after a second of consideration.

Your hand lightly wraps around her neck at the answer, and staring into her eyes, you remind her, "Didn't I say you're only allowed to touch what's yours?"

"It was an accident."

"Okay, well, that was your reminder. Take off the shirt, Angel." You say but still haven't let go of her neck. Natasha frowns at you and furrows her brow in consideration. After a moment, she has a plan and gives you an innocent smile.

She slowly moves like she is going to take off the shirt. As she does, you release her neck and lean back to watch. Once she is free, Natasha relowers the shirt and tugs it as low as it will go so it strains against her shoulders. Smirking tauntingly up at you, she says, "I like this. I don't want to take it off."

"I'll make you," you warn her. She wants that, though, so she just grins and shrugs.

As you climb on the bed, Natasha is already scrambling away. However, you catch her ankle before she can get too far. This leads to a playful wrestle that ends with Natasha giggling, laying on her back, and you have caged her down with your knees on either side of her narrow hips.

She tries to wiggle away, but you hold her in place as you tug the shirt up over her head and arms before tossing it away. She reaches out to try and touch you, but you grab her wrists holding them together instead. It's a tight hold but not a cruel one with the soft kiss you place on the back of each palm.

"I know you had a hard day today and that people were touching things they shouldn't. All this pent-up stress isn't good for you, Angel. I'm going to help you feel better."

"I don't need help," Natasha snaps before she can think better, still feeling bratty.

She watches your face process her words. When you do, you release her wrists, letting them fall limply on the bed. After you ease yourself off of her. You take a moment to fold the shirt thrown aside in the playful tussle. Then you are pulling off your own clothes and head to the bathroom, not even paying Natasha another glance. Confused, she has to call your name twice before you give her attention again.

"Yes, Angel?" You ask, and Natasha is immediately reassured at hearing that name from you. She knew it was okay and that this was all still play.

"Where are you going?"

"I'm just getting ready for bed. You said you don't need my help. So go ahead, get yourself off so we can cuddle and go to sleep."

She doesn't like your answer and feels almost as if it's a trick. Not wanting to doubt it too much, she slips her fingers over her clit, giving it harsh strokes. The stimulation makes her feel aroused but nothing close to satisfied.

She tries for a few more minutes and then a few more after she notices you watching her from the doorway of the ensuite bathroom. You are wearing the shirt you pulled off of her as if it was the spoil of war, with nothing but your own panties on. Natasha slows to nearly a stop as she appreciates the curves and shape of your body.

When you realize her appreciation, you freeze for a moment and look away almost shyly, avoiding direct eye contact with her. The moment leaves Natasha stunned. She feels some of the stubbornness in her ease away. She likes knowing she has an effect on you, likes knowing that you enjoy how much she wants you.

You recover from Natasha's appreciation, but the pleased glow about you hasn't disappeared. Casually you ask while approaching the bed, "Are you close, Angel?"

"No, I'm not." She says, pulling her hands out of her panties in frustration, ready to give up. She knows her efforts are futile, and she might as well stop wasting her time. You catch her wrist and slowly suck her fingers clean. Natasha's breath catches at the sight, and she feels her own mouth drop open. Releasing her wrist, it falls limply to the bed, and she whispers, "I need help."

Your eyes are loving and sympathetic as you sigh affectionately, pushing back a strand of hair that had fallen onto her face. "My Angel needs a navigator, doesn't she? Don't worry, tonight with this at least, I can be your guidance system. Do you want that? Me in control telling you exactly what to do?"

Nodding along enthusiastically, Natasha lets go of the reins on her emotions she had been holding in so tightly all day. She didn't have to be in control right now. She knew she could give this orgasm to you, that it was your pleasure and responsibility to take care of. She didn't have to worry or think; all she had to do was feel and listen. So she says, "Yes, I want that."

"That's good," you say, opening the chest where y'all keep the toys. "Now, sit up and make some room, Angel."

Coming back with two of Natasha's favorite toys, a womanizer and a silicone purple vibrator. You set them to the side, but even the sight of them feels exciting for her. You settle against the pillows and headboard behind Natasha and trail your fingers along her shoulders. Once she adjusts to your touch, you suddenly start playing with her hair. Natasha eases back against you. How soft you feel behind her and the slight press of your nipples on her back has her sighing in happiness.

"Comfy?" you ask her, your breath tickling her ear you're so close. It sends shivers down her body, and she nods. And then you tell her, "Touch your tits, Angel."

Tracing her fingers up her own sides, Natasha shivers at the sensation. She immediately goes to roll her hardened nipples, and the moment her fingers touch them, your teeth bite at the back of her neck. The bite isn't too hard but so surprising that she yelps.

"I didn't say to touch there." You say in her ear. Whimpering, she is eager to follow your whispered instructions to softly caress all of the skin before finally being allowed to touch her hardened buds. Natasha's skin is so soft under her own fingers. It only ever feels this soft and supple when she is home with you. At home, Phoenix has her pick of the many lotions and oils you've gotten her. The way you take care to rub it on for the nights she is too tired to do it herself also gives a consistency she can't maintain away from you.

Her fingers have always had calluses from the years of nightly dedication to her viola, then a whole different set she got rowing. Even now, years later, when she doesn't do either activity as often, the marks persist. As they tease her nipples and drag across her skin, she finally can appreciate the marks and the extra sensation they bring to her.

"Pinch them harder," you breathe. Natasha instantly follows the command and squeezes harder, alternating between the sides as she does. Biting back a whimper, she pulls as well, adding to the sensation.

"That's perfect. You're doing so well." She can't fully hold back the sound she makes, and she feels you chuckle behind her. "It's okay. You can be as loud as you want. I want you to make noise and show me how good you feel."

"More please," she sighs.

"Okay, let's go back to soft touches now." She complies and starts just softly cupping her pert breasts. They have started to flush from stimulation, and she can't help but think your hands would look so much better than hers. The thought is interrupted by your next instruction. "Use a hand to touch over your panties. You picked such a pretty pair for me. This color of green makes you glow, even when it's as stained as it is right now."

Wondering how you know, Natasha opens her eyes and looks around. Looking to the left, she suddenly catches eyes with you in the mirror on the vanity in the corner. The mirror is not really for this purpose, normally lined up straight and flush with the wall. However, you had tilted it without her notice, and paired with the way you positioned her on the bed, you have managed to put Natasha on full display. Her legs have already fallen open, and she sees that you're right. The green has started to darken from her wetness. When you see that you have been caught staring at her, you softly kiss her neck. She can't help but whine and arch her neck, allowing you more access to kiss and suck.

"That feel good?" You ask her.

"So good," she whines when you bite, not hard enough to mark her but enough for her to feel it.

"That's right. I know what you like. So, touch that pretty pussy for me, Tash." She is more turned on than she has been all night. She slips her fingers under her panties and pushes past her clit to circle a finger around her entrance.

"What finger are you using?" You ask.

"My middle, just touching and teasing," Natasha describes while making another slow press at the shape of her hole but not pressing her finger in. "I'm so wet and hot."

"Take those off and give them to me," you order her. Wiggling and lifting her hips, Natasha manages to free herself of the item. Handing them to you, she more consciously turns her body towards the mirror, so you can really see her. She lets her knees fall wide open and arches to fully show off. The moan it draws from you feels like a reward, and the sound that you make sniffing the underwear before tossing it towards the laundry is enough that she nearly has to clench her thighs in need.

"Look how swollen and puffy you are, and you haven't even touched the toys." You groan with a hum in your chest. "We don't even need any toys, do we? Here I thought you were going to be difficult and stubborn for me, but all it takes is some encouragement, and you are already needy. Put a finger in now."

Natasha brings that same finger back and starts easing it into herself with a gentle hiss. It's not difficult and doesn't hurt, but there is always something about the initial intrusion in her body. Once it's fully inside her, she leaves it, only starting to slowly stroke her inner walls when you tell her to. The action warms her after a minute or so, and she feels herself getting wetter as the ache in her core increases.

Lifting the vibrator, you put it to Natasha's lips. She sucks into her mouth without hesitation, running her tongue around the toy and letting it muffle her groans as she adds a second finger at your command. When you pull the vibrator away from her mouth, a trail of spit connects her with the dark purple silicone. The whispered "fuck" you release makes up for the loss of having her mouth filled.

The toy disappears from her sight, but she hears you opening a bottle of lube. Part of Natasha thinks that it's a bit unnecessary. She is sufficiently wet now, her slickness audible as her fingers move in her. It's a muffled sound as you turn on the vibrator and hold it in front of her to take. You had set it to the lowest setting, and while Nat wants to complain, she doesn't.

"Inside please, Angel," you tell her sweetly before letting it go. Natasha replaces her fingers with the vibrator. A tingle spreads through her core as the low vibration echoes through her. Her breathing starts to come out in softer pants, and with the toy seated fully, she starts to subtly rock her hips against it.

"Fuck, listen to how wet and needy you are. I can hear it over the vibrator. Rub your clit, Angel. Use that same wet middle finger to tease yourself." Natasha likes how turned on you sound while telling her what to do.

"I'm so wet, all for you," she moans, pulling the vibrator out a little and fucking it back into herself slowly. Her finger dances over her clit, but not applying any real pressure. She is mostly just dragging from the wet seeping out of her hole up around the sensitive bundle of nerves and back down again.

"Good girl, you can turn up the vibrator now." In her rush to do as you say, she accidentally presses the buttons wrong. The toy shoots to a high setting, and she lets out a high-pitched groan. Natasha leaves it, deciding to wait out the adjustment with whimpered whines and circles on her clit. You give her encouragement while she does, kissing her neck and muttering dirty praise into her skin. The tickle of your breath on her neck has Natasha's skin starting to feel tighter and tighter, her arousal burning nearly too hot.

"Rub your clit harder."

"Please, I want to cum. Need to cum," Natasha begs, using her pointer finger as well as her middle to stimulate the pearl. Her earlier ministrations have made it so slick that there is no resistance to her movements. However, it's nearly too wet as her fingers can touch but never hard enough before they slip again.

"You're so fucking hot when you touch yourself. I've never seen anything prettier than your wet pussy. Except maybe your tits. And your nipples, they drive me insane, Tash. I think about sucking them all day. Someday I want to make you cum just from playing with them." Natasha moans at the idea and clenches around the vibrator pressing it tighter against her G spot. "You like that idea, don't you, Angel? Well, maybe next time we play. Now be good and keep touching yourself."

"I want that now, please. I can't. I can't do it." Natasha cries to you desperately. You shush her quietly and actually touch her for the first time in a while. It's not overly sexual but incredibly intimate as you soothingly rub down her arm and back up again.

"Yes, you can. You can have it whenever you're ready. There is no rush, Angel. Don't think about it too hard. It'll happen. You know it will. I'm right here."

Closing her eyes again, Natasha tries to just enjoy the sensations coursing through her, the way the vibrator pulses, and picking another harsh rhythm to work her clit to; however, none of it is enough. It's just bubbling hot at a simmer, but not enough for her to reach the eruption she needs.

"Wait, I just remembered something," Phoenix gasps.

"What did you remember?"

"You said I can only touch what's mine," she reminds you.

"That's right."

"And you're mine, aren't you?" Natasha asks. It's a moment where an unexpected insecurity creeps in, and she doesn't really know why she suddenly feels so small.

"Oh, Natasha. I'm yours and only yours." You tell her. Natasha can't stop the smile that lifts her lips. She pulls the vibrator out with a pitchy sigh and turns it off in the process. She sits up then, not caring about how much she is surely dripping on the sheets, as she turns to face you.

Her lips seek yours, and parting them open in an invitation for your tongue an instant later. When you dip your tongue in to taste her, she sucks on it, not wanting the appendage to leave her mouth. You obliged her, groaning and gripping the back of her neck, pulling her closer to deepen the kiss even more so.

When she does try and pull away, needing a gasp of air, you hold her close for a moment more. It's the tiniest denial of oxygen, which in the realities of Natasha's life means nothing compared to the intensive training and oxygen regulation she has had to practice. In this moment though, even the tease of it feels exciting, has her panting and kissing at your neck.

"No one else can have you. You're mine," Natasha says, biting at the skin underneath the collar of your shirt. The fabric prevents her teeth from sinking in too hard. The urge to bite you isn't fully satisfied though, so she tugs at the bottom of your shirt, pulling it off. You easily let her remove the fabric without resisting at all.

"That's right, Angel, and I am so thankful to have been picked by you."

Natasha kisses you again, pressing her body entirely against yours. It takes a moment of maneuvering, but with a lift of one of your legs and the help of some pillows, she finally has herself slotted as close to you as she can in this position. The angle isn't quite right, but the drag of your panties feels delicious when she grinds her hips down, and that's all that matters to her at the moment.

Continuing on like that, grinding and kissing, you slip your fingers into her hair, occasionally tugging it when she tries to kiss you for too long without taking a breath. The slight pull on her hair makes her grind into you harder.

"I want you to feel good, too," Natasha says, eventually resting her forehead against yours and staring intensely into your eyes.

"I feel very good right now, Angel," you reassure her. "Nothing makes me feel better than helping you, and I haven't quite done that yet have I?"

"No," Natasha says, bringing her hands up to start caressing your chest like you had instructed her to do on herself before. "Can I have more help, please?"

"Of course," you answer and reach for the abandoned womanizer toy that hasn't been touched yet. Natasha knows it will get her off. It's pretty much a fail-safe toy, sometimes too powerful. However, right now, it's not what she wants. So she stops you and reaches for the vibrator instead.

Leaving the toy off, Phoenix positions it so it's nestled between the gaps of your body, pressing deliciously into her clit and yours. She grinds her hips down, which presses the vibe harder into you; it has you both gasping. You fumble for a moment but manage to turn the vibrator back on to a low setting. As it buzzes to life, neither of you can keep quiet even as you start kissing sloppily once more.

Your hands settle on her hips to help her move. Getting closer to the edge, Natasha isn't doing much more than panting into your mouth and ignoring the shaking in her legs as she searches for pleasure. All while pathetically babbling to you, "So close, going to cum. Want to so bad."

"I know, Angel. I got you," you say. Then clicking the vibrator up to a higher setting, you urge Natasha to press as close into you as she can. She follows you easily, and then when you buck your hips up, jostling the toy between you, she shatters.

For a blissful moment, Natasha's brain goes blank. Her whole body shakes as her back arches. The only thing preventing her from falling backward on the bed is your hand still on her waist. She feels more sticky wetness gush from her. The high-pitched moans are beyond her control as she rides the aftershocks.

As her orgasm fades, she observes you through lidded eyes. Watching as you seek your own pleasure, you aren't frantic like she was, though. Lazily rubbing against the vibrator, occasional moans falling from your lips. Leaning forward again, she slumps against your chest and mouths kisses and bites at your neck.

Your arms wrap around her drawing her even closer and holding her tight. The way you hold Natasha always makes her feel so secure and safe. "I feel so good, thank you."

"Did I help, angel?"

"You always help," she whispers into your skin. The continued stimulation has started the build-up of a second orgasm for her. It feels much closer than her first. She doesn't make an effort to chase it this time, instead just enjoying the ride.

She can tell you are getting close with how you start clutching her a little more desperately, less conscious of your nails on her skin. You've had many conversations and laments about not being able to mark Phoenix the way you really want. Always aware of the third person her job acts as in your relationship. She finds the energy to grind with you again, and praise instantly falls from your lips.

"Yes, pretty girl. Fuck, you're so perfect. Just like that," you pant. Phoenix thinks she could do just about anything when you call her pretty.

"Can I help?" She asks you, breathing the question in your ear and then gently sucking underneath it.

"I'm already right there," you warn her.

Working her hand down, she pushes your panties to the side so the wet vibrator can make direct contact with your clit. Natasha's juices and the lube mix with your own helping the toy move easier. One of your hands falls to her thigh, pushing it wider open to try and get your cunts closer together.

Natasha swallows each sound you make, kissing you sloppily. It's a matter of time then for both of you. When you pull away from Natasha's lips, you suck in a few sharp breaths, then cry out and cumming hard. The sounds you make nearly had her cumming for a second time. She can feel it right there but isn't sure what to do to push herself over.

You know what she needs, though, just like you always do. Cupping her chest, you sharply pinch her nipples, and she is falling apart again. Natasha crests the wave of her orgasm, but it just doesn't stop. She whines and shakes, trying to come back down from the high, but her body won't let her. A few tears fall from her eyes as squeaking cries continue in gasps from her. Even for several seconds after you move the vibrator away, her hips continue to rock.

Natasha isn't much more than limp and still occasionally twitching when you untangle her from being wrapped around you. Laying her out on the bed, you pull her close to cuddle with you.

After several quiet minutes where you're whispering to her and softly petting all of her available skin, the random twitching of sensitivity and pleasure finally seems to come to an end. Another few minutes after that until she feels coherent.

Once you notice she is with you again, you push back her hair and trace the features of her face softly. "Do you feel better, Angel?"

"I do feel better. Thank you, don't know what I would do without you."

"That makes two of us. I would be lost without you."

"I love you."

"I love you too, Natasha."

"You're mine, and no one else can touch you." She reminds you. It has no real weight as she is still lying boneless and practically purring while leaning into the soft touches you're giving her.

"I am," you easily agree. "Only yours, baby. You don't have to worry."

"Never leave me."

"I won't. I'm yours, and I only want to be yours always," You say, pressing soft kisses all over her.

After changing the sheets and only eating because you insist she needs to, Natasha doesn't feel anything other than reassured and happy as she snuggles into you and falls asleep that night. She knew you were exactly what she needed to finally unwind, and you hadn't disappointed her. When the relaxation in her body paired with the warmth of yours eased her into dreamland, the only thing she could think about was how lucky she was going to be waking up in the same bed as you.

#phoenix x reader #phoenix x you #natasha trace x reader #natasha trace x you #phoenix smut

176 notes · View notes

captainamericasmotercycle · 2 years

Text

wear the hat

pairing: jake “hangman” seresin x pilot!reader

warnings: pre-uranium mission, 18+, minors DNI, jake and reader have similar personalities, sexual themes, sexual content, p in v sex, car sex, fingering, reader is from louisiana, inaccurate military (and sex) knowledge, a virgin writing sex, doesn’t follow movie plot

description: where you pick up jake’s cowboy hat knowing very well what you’re doing

wc: 2.2k

reader’s call sign is viper

Jake “Hangman” Seresin, the Casanova of Top Gun Academy - and probably the entirety of Texas - was someone you had your eye set on since you first started as a pilot. It would be an absolute lie to say you had never thought about anything with him.

As embarrassing as it is and though you would never admit it, you thought of him quite frequently. But the most embarrassing part of it was that you hadn’t seen Jake in almost a year and a half.

The first time you saw him on base, his smile alone almost brought you to your knees, and ever since then, you had been insistent on trying to become involved with him. Much to your dismay, he seemed to be sleeping with everyone on base except for you, so you tried a different approach than just throwing yourself at him.

You had gotten to know each other well, only not in the way either of you would have liked. You learned about his family, he learned about yours, you spent your free time together, everything just felt perfect in that moment, like everything had aligned in your favor. Albeit, all good things have to come to an end.

After your time at the academy, the two of you were sent to different sides of the planet to serve the country. But after running around the globe in circles, you both ended up stationed in Jacksonville, Florida for 2 years.

During those 2 years, you felt certain that you could not be around him without breaking down into absolute mush. Every night you thought of him; his smile, his laugh, his voice, his cock…iness. And every night you found yourself shamefully reaching between your legs, wishing it was him.

It fell into your favor that you lived alone - off base - because if anyone had heard you, you would be done for. You talked every day, which only contributed to your bad habits. The short time you had together felt like unending torture, you’d spend hours every week meticulously touching yourself, dreaming that it was his hand instead of yours, just for you to overhear another girl talking about her night with him the next day.

When the two years ended, it was both relieving and disappointing. You had thought that spending time away from him would be good for you, and definitely much healthier to stop thinking about him.

But you hadn’t thought you’d see him again so soon. You were barely briefed before being called back, but you did know that only the best pilots had been asked to return. It was inevitable that you were going to see him.

The first night back in Fighter Town, you hauled yourself to the Hard Deck hoping to recollect yourself before classes started in the morning. Though many people were in uniform, you had opted for a sundress instead, walking into the bar, your senses were filled with lively music, bright lights, and the strong scent of alcohol.

"Viper!” You turn to your left and see Natasha Trace calling out to you. You had met her the first time you had come to Top Gun for the elite training to become a Naval Air Force pilot. Although the two of you weren’t too close, you kept in touch often.

“Phoenix, hey,” you smile and join her as she walks through the bar. A couple of guys follow close behind you, seeming vaguely familiar. As the four of you approach a pool table, you hear a voice call out.

“What do we have here? And here I thought we were special, Coyote,”

Natasha turns to the other men, “Fellas, this here is Bagman,” she says with a smirk.

He sends her back a hard glare, “Hangman,” he clears his throat, “Trace, a pleasure as always,” his southern drawl, prominent in his speech.

He turns to you, a coquettish expression on his face, “Viper,”

Returning a similar guise, you look him in the eyes, “Bagman,” your own southern accent becoming noticeable.

“Didn’t think I’d see you so soon, but who am I to complain,” he shot you a wink as he flirted shamelessly with you. God, if only he knew.

You moved away from him and stalked around the pool table, trying to find a seat. Choosing a seat next to another pilot, previously discovered as “Bob”, the seat you had chosen seemed to have been occupied by an upside-down cowboy hat.

You paused for a moment before picking up the hat, thinking about what you were about to do. Oh boy, you were probably going to regret this next move. Grabbing the hat, you rested it on your head and sat in the chair, crossing your legs.

Jake, who had been in the middle of aiming his shot, noticed your movement out of the corner of his eye and glanced toward you. Seeing the hat atop of your head, he quickly jerked his hand, instinctively, causing him to miss his shot.

Phoenix laughed, “Wow, Seresin! What a shot!”

Jake brushed it off and flipped her a bird, he walked to where you were and looked at you almost twitchy-like. “Now, darlin’, where did you say you were from?”

He remembers where you’re from.

You know he remembers where you’re from.

“Louisiana, born and raised, you?” You smiled at him smugly, knowing damn well he was getting agitated.

He huffed out a laugh and ran his tongue along his bottom lip, “I need a drink and I think you do too,”

You stood and left the group, Jake’s hand on the small of your back. You moved to the bar, but Jake guided you out to his car. When you stepped foot out of the bar, Jake laughed. And were as confused as ever.

“I don’t know how y’all do it down in Louisiana, Darlin’, but where I’m from, you don’t touch a cowboy’s hat unless-”

“Thank you, Lieutenant, but I’m very familiar with the rule,”

“You’re really draggin’ this out, aren’t ya?” You tipped his hat at him and smiled, walking to the passenger side of the truck and getting in, Jake followed your actions and got into his side of the car.

You sat with your arms crossed, your head turned towards him, “I knew I was going to regret this,”

Now it was Jake’s turn to play dumb, “Regret what?”

You sighed and uncrossed your arms, “Darlin’, this isn’t something to regret.” Your faces moved closer as you talked, “And why is that?”

“Because I know. About you. About your ‘escapades’, you know, the ones with me in em’. You thought I wouldn’t find out you were screamin’ my name every night back in Jax?” your face dropped, but Jake only smiled wider.

“I-”

“What? You don’t think I didn’t think about you every day either? Every time there was someone other than you in my bed?”

“Then why didn’t you-”

“I didn’t think you felt the same,”

“Well I do,” your faces were now only centimeters apart, and something miraculous in you caused you to lean forward and press your lips against his.

His hand grabbed the back of your head, pushing your lips more firmly together and making the kiss more passionate. Every movement of your lips together felt starved, as if you have never been touched in your life.

You both moved rhythmically to each other, you reached your hand down between his legs and palmed his crotch. He pulled away and threw his head back, groaning.

He reconnected your lips, wrapping his large hands around your waist, and pulled you onto his lap, sliding his hand under your dress. He tugged on the waistline of your panties as you let a soft moan into his mouth. He pulled up your dress, and moved his hands around your torso, gently cupping your breasts. He moved his hands around our back and unclasped your bra with one hand, pulling it off of you, he tossed it in the back seat.

You gasped as he tightened his grip around you and you gasped again when you felt his tongue drag across your breasts. He took your nipple in his mouth and sucked on it, making you want to scream out. A hand covered your mouth before you could make any noise, “We don’t want to pull anyone out here, now, do we?” he asked, looking up through his long, dark eyelashes.

You whimpered at his touch of your mouth and lack of touch in other places. He smiled and moved his other hand down between your legs where you were straddled on his lap. He moved your underwear over and pressed his hand against your clit.

He rubbed slowly, teasing you, “Please, please,” you begged him, he rubbed faster, “Please what? Say it for me, baby,”

God, if you were in any other situation, you’d probably punch him.

“Please, Jake, I need you,”

He moved his hand and used his middle and ring fingers to circle your entrance, tapping against it gently. At this point you were trying not to shed any tears, you needed him, now.

You took a sharp breath in as he slid his fingers into you, he moved his second hand from your mouth to hold down your waist. He pumped his fingers in and out of you, curling them as he did so, and hitting all the right places. He leaned over and sucked on a spot on your neck.

You couldn’t hold it on any longer and let out a gargled moan from the back of your throat, “You don’t know how long I’ve wanted this,”

You set your hands on his shoulder and nodded quickly, not being able to speak. He pumped his fingers faster and you hung your head down lower and began to breathe more heavily.

He pulled his fingers out of you and you let out a whine, he put both his hands on your bare waist, “Can I-”

“Yes, please,” you said breathlessly as you started to unbutton his shirt. He undid the zipper on his pants as you worked on his shirt, and pulled down his underwear, his hardening erection, springing up onto his stomach. You wrapped your hands around his cock and pumped, wiping the pre-cum off his tip and spreading it over him as a lubricant.

He ripped your panties right off of you and threw them in the back seat, “Jake-”

“I’ll get you new ones,”

He lifted you onto him and you both let out a groan as he penetrated you. He bucked his hips into you, thrusting quickly. You were both in such bliss with each other that you could barely kiss each other with any sort of coordination. The kisses were sloppy, but soft and warm, you could’ve died right there.

He stopped thrusting, and you hung your head close to his shoulders, your arms around his neck. He held your waist and began to move you up and down his length. He whispered harshly in your ear, “Look at you, thinking there were no consequences to your actions. You know, baby, you wear the hat-”

“Ride the cowboy,” as you said it he bucked into you and you let out another gargled moan - almost scream-like. He grabbed his hat off your head, which you somehow managed to keep on the whole time, and threw it in the backseat with the rest of your belongings.

“Fuck,” you heard a voice and realized it wasn’t yours, it was Jake’s, “Fuck,” he let out a string of vulgarities as you bounced on him. His sweat started pearling on his forehead, and boy he’s never looked so good. You connected your lips to the sensitive spot behind his ear and he moaned out in pleasure. It was the sweetest sound you had ever heard.

“Darlin’ I’m gonna...”

You hummed against his skin in agreement, you moved your head and bit down on his shoulder as you let yourself go, just moments after, you felt him shudder and let out a pornographic, obscene noise. He pulled out of you and zipped his pants back up. You stayed on his lap and the two of you sat there, breathless, you against his bare chest, your dress bunched up at your waist, sweating, on a high, and more attracted to each other than ever.

You moved off his lap and reached into the back to grab your bra, you clasped it back on and Jake watched as you flipped down the car mirror, fussed with your hair, and wiped your messed-up makeup off. Putting the mirror back up, you jumped out of the truck and shut the door, leaving him alone. He watched you walk towards the entrance of the bar, he quickly gathered himself and grabbed the hat from the back seat. He got out of the truck and called out to you.

You turned to see him walking with the hat, he caught up with you and set the hat on your head. He walked passed you, lightly smacking your ass, “This was fun, let’s do it again, Darlin’,” he shot you a wink and made his way back into the Hard Deck.

He is going to be the end of you.

i’ve never written smut before so i hope that was good idk bro but yes i hoped you liked it

#jake seresin #jake seresin x reader #jake hangman seresin #jake seresin x you #jake seresin smut #hangman top gun #top gun maverick #top gun #natasha trace #robert bob floyd #phoenix #cowboy hat rule #cowboy #rooster top gun #bradley rooster bradshaw #rooster x reader #bradley bradshaw x reader

2K notes · View notes

fighterpilothoe · 1 year

Text

Love Me Like You Do – Jake ‘Hangman’ Seresin x Fem!Reader

A/N: This is my first fic so I apologize in advance if the writing gets wonky. I had so many ideas for this and I’m not too sure if it flows well or not. Also, this was written for @roosterforme’s #love is in the air tgm Valentine’s Day song challenge. (So sorry that it’s coming in late – I had so many directions I wanted to go in and I couldn’t seem to pick one.)

Word Count: 2.3k

Warnings: 18+ Mature Content - not smut explicitly but sexual references, drinking, I think that’s it?

Summary: Love is finally admitted, and it never felt so good.

Today’s the day – your best friends and their crew come home from their mission. Everyone is coming home rather unscathed, thank god. When your little group of friends filled you in on as much of the details as they could for the mission, you were rather worried. It sounded like a tough mission, and you could see the exhaustion on their faces whenever you’d meet up, or whenever they came into the Hard Deck during your shifts.

You made sure to set an alarm early enough to take a fresh shower and get a good lunch in before leaving for the port to welcome them home. It would be a rather short drive, given that you were staying on base with your roommate, and close friend, Natasha ‘Phoenix’ Trace. You two had clicked one night while you worked your shift at the Hard Deck. She immediately took a liking to you when you put some random sailor in his place after he relentlessly flirted with you; after you, time and time again, said no and shut him down. In fact, everyone in the Dagger Squad had taken a liking to you, especially a certain blond-haired, green eyed, pilot.

It was no surprise that Jake ‘Hangman’ Seresin had taken a liking to you, You held your own, and you didn’t shy away from putting others in their place when they got out of hand, especially him. Over the time that you’d spent with the Dagger Squad, and against Phoenix’s pleas, you and Jake had become extremely close, almost inseparable. The rest of the squad could see how close you’d become, and they all figured that it would benefit Jake in the end. But truth be told, he has helped you more than you’ve helped him, or so you thought.

The drive to the port was a short, but beautiful drive. You had rolled the windows down of your vehicle and had turned the music up while you cruised down the streets of the base. When you arrived at the port, you could see the ship was starting to dock, with sailors and aviators all waiting to disembark to their friends and family members waiting on the docks. After putting your vehicle in park, and rolling up the windows, you hopped out and started to make your way over to the designated waiting area to stand with Reuben ‘Payback’ Flitch’s fiancé, Macey.

After a short wait filled with excitement and anticipation, sailors started coming off the ship and greeting their families and friends. You were bouncing on your toes, just trying to catch a glimpse of any of your friends so you could wave them over. Finally, you saw the infamous curly golden brown locks of Bradley ‘Rooster’ Bradshaw, behind him followed Phoenix and Robert ‘Bob’ Floyd.

“Roos, Pheonix, Bob, over here,” you yelled, while waving your arms over your head. Macey was yelling for Payback and Fanboy, who followed the other three off the ship.

“Y/N!” Phoenix yelled as she broke out into a sprint right to you. She engulfed you in a hug, with Rooster and Bob following behind her. You broke off the hug and pulled Rooster into one, followed by Bob. Once you pulled away from Bob, you continued to look towards the ship, waiting to see those golden locks that had you wanting to run your fingers through them, waiting to catch those perfect green eyes that you could stare into all day long…

“Earth to Y/N!” A waving hand in front of your face brought you out of your thoughts. You looked at Phoenix sheepishly.

“Sorry, what did you say?”

“I was saying that the crew wanted to get together at the Hard Deck to celebrate an accomplished mission.” Just as she finished her sentence, you caught it; a glimpse of that perfectly styled beautiful blond hair. And to make things even better, that blond hair was walking in your direction. You couldn’t hear what your other three friends were saying to you anymore as you turned to fully face the aviator stalking towards you with some serious speed behind his steps. Once he reached you, he dropped his bag and picking you up into one of his famous bear hugs. You squealed as your feet left the ground and buried your face into his shoulder, smelling the sweet and earthy smell that is Jacob Seresin.

“Hey sweets! I missed ya,” he said as he kissed the side of your head.

“I’ve missed you too, Jake,” you say with a laugh as he sets you back on the ground.

“You’re coming to the Hard Deck to celebrate with us, right?”

“I wouldn’t miss it for the world, cowboy,” you say with a wink.

*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*

After everyone else had disembarked the ship and said their “hello’s” to you, you had all agreed to go get freshened up and meet up at the Hard Deck around 5pm to get the celebration underway. Mikey ‘Fanboy’ Garcia had the great idea of including a bonfire into the celebration.

“Yes, let’s mix a bunch of alcohol with aviators, and put them in charge of a bonfire,” you say with a laugh.

“Maybe Y/N’s right, a fire with all of us drunk off our asses doesn’t sound like the best idea,” Rooster chimed in, laughing as well.

“Let’s just see where the night takes us, shall we,” Fanboy countered.

“Alright, only to humor you,” you shot back.

With that, you all piled into yours and Macey’s cars, and headed off in your respected directions, dropping aviators off along the way with a wave and a “see you at 5!”

Once you and Phoenix had arrived back at your shared apartment, you both got set to getting ready for a night out. You had a couple of hours before you needed to be at the bar, so you and Phoenix sat around for a bit and caught up with each other before going your separate ways to get ready. Once you were both ready, you headed out the door.

*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*

Bob and Macey had volunteered to be the designated drivers of the night, so everyone could celebrate with as much alcohol as they saw fit. Currently, you were sitting between Bob and Fanboy, who were deep in some WSO conversation, holding onto your strawberry mojito that Penny made special for you. You weren’t really listening to the conversation, truth be told. Rooster, Phoenix, Javy ‘Coyote’ Machado, and Jake had started playing a very heated and intense game of pool. You had to refrain from laughing when looks of bewilderment found their way onto Rooster and Phoenix’s faces as Jake hit two striped balls into opposite pockets.

As the game wore on, you looked around the small area that you and your friends resided in. After hearing more about the mission from Phoenix, you were extremely grateful that everyone came home. After looking at everyone, your eyes seemed to linger on Jake. Shortly after everyone left for the mission, you started to realize the true feelings that you had for the pilot.

Your mind constantly wandered to him, regardless of what you were doing. You had thought back onto all of your interactions, all of the hugs, the kisses on the side of the head, the warm feeling of his hand on your lower back. He had completely consumed your every thought and it was driving you mad.

At some point, Fanboy had left to talk with Payback, leaving Bob to give you a knowing glance. You didn’t realize that Fanboy had left until Bob’s voice was pulling you from your thoughts on Jake.

“Are you going to tell him?”

“What?”

“Are you going to tell Jake how you feel?” He questioned further, being more straightforward.

You responded with a laugh. “What are you talking about Bobby?”

“Y/N, I may need glasses, but I’m not blind. I see the way you look at him. Hell, everyone does.”

You looked at him with a wide-eyed expression, a blush slowly creeping its way up your neck.

“Everyone knows?” You ask as your mouth starts to go dry.

“Well, not everyone,” he said, nodding towards Jake. “But, I can tell you that he feels the same way about you.”

“How can you be sure?”

“Y/N,” Bob gives you a pointed look, “it’s apparent in everything he does, with or without you around.”

While Bob and you were deep in conversation, Jake’s eyes couldn’t help but travel to you two. He wondered what you were talking about that had you so deep in thought. Then, all at once, your eyes were on his. He chuckled as a blush started to rise on up on your features. You looked back to Bob and said something to which he responded a simple and soft “good luck” before getting up and walking across the short distance to where Jake was standing.

He looked down at you with a cheeky grin. “Hey sweets, how are you?”

“I’m good. Want to go for a walk with me?”

He nodded with a smile on his face and gave a confused Rooster his pool cue. He laced his fingers with yours as you started walking towards one of the deck doors. Walks weren’t an uncommon thing for the two of you. Often times, when the crowd at the Hard Deck had gotten to be too much for you on your off days, you and Jake would go for a walk along the shore.

The ocean breeze hit your face and the smell of salt and sand filled your senses. The sun was just starting to set, filling the sky with beautifully vibrant oranges and deep yellows. It was still relatively warm out so you opted to leave your sandals behind and Jake left his boots. As you started walking towards the shoreline, absorbing the sun rays, Jake laces his hand with yours again. You looked down at your intertwined hands and smiled.

“What did Bobby-boy wish you good luck about?” He questioned as you started swinging your hands back and forth.

“Uhm, I said ‘here goes nothing.’” A blush started to creep up your face again.

Jake gave you a quizzing look. “’Here goes nothing’?”

You took a deep breath and stopped walking, turning to face him. “Yeah, so here goes nothing. Jake, I really like you, and I have for a while.” The ending of your sentence coming out softer than the beginning. You were now looking at your still intertwined hands, as Jake’s other hand came up to your face. Using his pointer finger and thumb, he guided your face to look at him as he leaned in and closed the space between you. You were shocked at first, but it didn’t take you long at all to kiss him back. Your lips moved in sync as his arms moved to wrap around your back holding you to him. Your arms found their place around his neck as he ran his tongue along your lower lip. You both pulled away, breathless and smiling.

“I can’t believe I waited so long to kiss you,” Jake said while rubbing circles on your lower back.

“I can’t believe it either,” you fire back with a wink. Jake lets out a hearty laugh and brings you in for a hug. It was quiet for a little while, you both taking in the sounds of one another breathing and the waves lapping the shoreline. Jake broke the silence first when he asked quietly “is this what you and Bob were talking about so intensely about?”

“Yeah, Bob was essentially assuring me that you felt the same way about me as I did about you.”

“Y/N, I really hate to tell you this but I don’t think I feel the same way.” Your heart dropped into your stomach and you thought you were going to be sick. Jake continued while grabbing your face and pulling you to look at him again, “I actually know that I don’t feel the same way.” Tears started to gather in your eyes. You were so confused by what was going on. He had kissed you first. Was this some sort of sick joke? “Because, well, I love you.” At this your heart stopped and you looked at Jake with wide eyes. “Y/N, I don’t expect you to say it back, but I want you to know that I truly do love you and I think I have since the first time I saw you behind the bar putting some poor sailor in his place. You have become one of the closest people in my life and I don’t want to go through life without you next to me. Whenever I go up in my jet, I always think of you and how I need to come home to you. This last mission really showed me how much you mean to me. When we almost lost Mav and the Rooster, I couldn’t imagine losing you too. I made a vow to myself while sitting on that carrier that I would come home and tell you how I felt. I love you Y/N, so damn much.” He looked at you with hopeful pleading eyes. “Please, do this life with me. Stay with me, be mine.” You were absolutely speechless so you did the one thing that you could think of. You pulled him down into a deep and bruising kiss, trying to convey all of the emotions that you were feeling. The kiss deepened and your tongues fought against each other for dominance, Jake winning in the end. For the second time, you both pulled away breathless. Jake rested his forehead against yours, looking into your eyes again. “Is that a yes,” he questioned.

“Yes, it’s a yes! I love you too, Jake. I really do.” You respond, beaming.

*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*

After you two had spent some time on the beach, tucked into each other’s arms, you both decided you should head back to the Hard Deck. Jake led you both back, intertwining your hands. As soon as you both walked about into the bar, cheers, whoops, and hollers erupted from your friends standing by the pool tables. A blush began to creep up your neck and onto your face. However, when you looked up at Jake, his face was beaming with pride. He looked down to you, squeezed your hand reassuringly, and kissed the side of your head.

Walking over to your friends, you found your seat next to Bob was still open, so you sat down next to him. Jake came up behind you and wrapped his arms around your shoulders. He asked if you wanted something to drink, to which you nodded and the heat from his body disappeared.

“Was I right?” Bob looked at you and wiggled his eyebrows. You looked back to him and simply nodded again.

“Yeah, Bob, you were definitely right. I can’t thank you enough,” you said with a smile

Jake returned shortly and handed you your drink. You smiled up at him and he leaned down to capture your lips in a sweet kiss. “I don’t think I’ll ever get tired of doing that,” he muttered as he pulled away.

As the night wore on, everyone continued to celebrate the mission and now, the fact that two of their friends were finally together. There was dancing on the makeshift dance floor, intense games of pool, and lighthearted games of darts. Jake and you had danced to some 90s country song, he taught you how to line up your shots in a giggle-filled game of pool, and he helped you aim your darts, which ended with you crumped into his side, laughing uncontrollably because you threw a terrible shot.

Currently, you found yourself in between Jake’s legs, leaning back on his chest. His arms wound themselves around your middle as he talked with Coyote and Rooster about what they should expect come the next week as instructors for Top Gun. The conversation faded out and you found yourself turning around in Jake’s arms and wrapping yours around his neck. He looked at you intently, waiting for you to speak your mind. When you didn’t speak, he asked “do you want to head home?” He could see that you were tired, it had been a long emotion filled day. You simply nodded with a small smile. He laced his fingers with yours and stood up, which got the attention of your friends. “We’re going to head out,” Jake announced to your friends. Everyone waved and said a flurry of “goodbye” and “see you later.”

You were ready to head to the door when you felt a hand grab on to your arm. When you turned, you were met with a very drunk and upset looking Mickey. “But Y/N! What about the bonfire?!”

With a laugh, you pulled Mickey into a hug and promised to have a bonfire with him within the next couple weeks. He seemed content with that and wandered back to Payback and Macey.

Jake grabbed hold of your hand again and you both started towards the door. Soon the stuffy bar air was replaced by a cool ocean breeze. The sky had faded to deep blues and purples with the stars gently twinkling, the orange and yellow hues long gone. Jake and you walked side by side, swinging your hands back and forth.

“Did you or Phoenix drive?”

“Phoenix did, but Bob is taking her home.”

“My truck it is,” Jake responded with a laugh. With that, he walked you over to his black truck and opened the passenger door for you, helping you into your seat. Once you were situated, he jogged to his side of the truck and hopped in. He started the truck up and backed out of his parking spot. “Your place or mine, darlin’?” The nickname sent butterflies to your stomach and a warmth between your legs. While you clamped your thighs tightly together you told him that his place was just fine with a wink.

The drive went by relatively fast. A 90s country station played softly in the background as you traveled down the road. Jake’s hand found its way onto your thigh and he was absentmindedly drawing small circles. You had to hold yourself back from jumping into his lap at every red light that stopped you. Finally, Jake pulled into his driveway and put his truck in park. You unbuckled and looked over at him. He must’ve understood the want in your eyes because he was soon pulling you into his lap and attacking your lips with his. Your hands found their way into his hair and his found their home on your hips, moving the material of the shirt to feel your skin. You moaned into his mouth as his tongue traced your bottom lip. The kiss turned searing as your hips started to grind down into his. It was his turn to moan into your mouth, and that moan reached down to your core. You were the first to pull away, touching your forehead to his. His pupils were blown wide, his lips were swollen, and he was hard as a rock.

"Jake, love me like you do."

That was all Jake needed to hear before he pulled you both into his house and finished what you both so desperately wanted.

#love is in the air tgm #jake hangman seresin #jake seresin x reader #jake seresin imagine #jake seresin x y/n #hangman x reader #jake hangman x reader #top gun maverick #top gun maverick fic #hangman

390 notes · View notes

averagewriter-inthedark · 1 year

Text

Living Up To The Legacy P.6 ✈️ | Top Gun Maverick Series

Contains major spoilers for TGM

Catch up on the series -> Series Masterlist

Characters & Pairings: Lt. Bradley ‘Rooster’ Bradshaw x Lt. Barbara ‘Legacy’ Mitchell!OC (past/eventual romance), Captain Pete ‘Maverick’ Mitchell x daughter!OC (platonic). Lt. Natasha ‘Phoenix’ Trace (platonic/best friend), every other character in this is a platonic pairing

Content Warnings: profanity, smoking, light angst, fluff, allusions to smut and suggestive content— Minors DNI!! | Female OC (She/her) | wc: 5k+

Premise: The day has come for the special detachment to embark on their mission of blowing up a uranium plant before it is operational. After weeks of denying re-emerging feelings, Barbara and Bradley have found their way back into each other’s arms and have to come to terms with the reality they face moving forward. And their future isn’t the only one at stake on this mission for Barbara may lose the chance to reignite the bond between her and her once estranged father, Pete Mitchell.

Note: this is shorter than the previous chapters and probably will be the shortest of all (except maybe the epilogue). I’m debating on making the last 30 min of the movie one long ass chapter or splitting it up please. I originally had this story as 6 chapters, but then decided on 7 and may do 8 unless you guys are okay with waiting for the last chapter. I am a grad student and currently have a lot of important assignments this month that may put this story on the back burner. I’ll still work on it a little day by day, but may not be able to pump out three thousand words a day like I normally have. I’ll keep you guys updated and I hope you enjoy this chapter ♥️

———————————————

“Talk to me, Goose.”

The words that stuck with him even thirty years after he was gone. Maverick stood alone on the carrier below the deck as the breeze from the ocean before him kissed his face. The memory of him throwing Goose’s tags into the sea as a final send off. Gone, but never forgotten.

“Captain Mitchell,” her voice called to him seconds later, and Maverick slowly turned to see Barbara standing in her flight suit free of gear with tears in her eyes. “Dad,” she corrected, which sent a wave of emotion through him. “You’re where you belong.”

Mav was holding his own tears which he was sure spilled once Barbara approached and launched into his arms. They held each other tightly, Barbara pushing her face against Mav’s chest as his one hand cradled the back of her head. “Make us proud,” she whimpered out, letting the emotion overtake as she tightened the hold around his waist. “And come home. Please.”

A tear dropped from his eye, “I promise.” At that moment the overhead tarmac dropped down and together the two Mitchell’s walked onto it with Mavericks arm around Barbara’s shoulder while hers rested on his waist. As it brought them onto the deck Barbara thought back to the past 48 hours leading to that moment.

When Rooster shamelessly admitted he already had his stuff packed in his Bronco following a much needed second round, he cleared her up and brought her into his arms for some much needed sleep. It was just before midnight when they knocked out—neither wanting to discuss the future—and awoke just after 4 am. To save time they showered together with both having to face away from each other for fear it would lead to something more.

They didn’t have time for that and Barbara would rather sit naked on a hot grill than explain why both she and Rooster were late to the docks.

Her plan was to have him leave before her to avoid suspicion from the others, but Bradley just shook his head and said, “Are you seriously going to ride your bike when you have a backpack and duffle? Just throw it in the Bronco, we’ll go together.”

“I don’t think that’s a good idea….”

“What, are you worried about what they may think?” He scoffed, snapping his belt and making sure it was lined with the seam of his uniform. When Barbara went to start a pot of coffee before their shower he had gone to get his stuff. “Hate to break it to you, baby, but they already know.”

“And how exactly do they know?” Barbara questioned with suspicion, lightly coating her eyelashes with mascara before moving to grab her blow dryer. Now she was definitely not looking forward to being on the carrier.

Rooster just smirked at her through the mirror, adjusting his collar. “Wasn’t really hiding my intentions when I asked Phoenix for your address, Barb.”

“Oh,” she hummed, taking her wet brush and running it through the wet strands of hair. “Your intentions were to seduce your ex-wife back into bed. I see.” A gasp escapes her mouth when Rooster’s arms suddenly go around her waist and pull her back to his chest. She nearly drops the brush when he leans down to nip her earlobe.

“My intentions were to win back the woman I love who I made the mistake of walking away from. The sex was a plus.” He pressed a kiss to her jaw, meeting her eye in the mirror. The flush of her face brought Rooster satisfaction, lips curling up as he pressed into her. “Let’s not forget, you’re the one who wanted to dance for me.”

Fuck he got her there. Barbara did initiate round two because to be fucking honest their sex life was never just one and done. Neither were satisfied until at least three orgasms unless they were exhausted from the day. And as a switch, Barbara loved dancing on Rooster to the point he was a babbling mess for her.

His kisses along her jaw and neck brought her out of the lustful thoughts, Barbara gently breaking away with a playful expression. “Now, now, Bardshaw. You know the rules when in uniform. Best to not disrespect it any further.” He groaned, adjusting his pants before checking his watch to see it was already pushing 4:30. Thank God Barbara lived just down the street from the docks.

“Like we haven't done worse,” he snickers when she yelps as he lands a light slap to her ass before walking out of the bathroom to move their bags to the Bronco. While he’s out Barbara quickly dries her (thankfully) short hair in record time and straightens it lightly to give it a cropped effect. With a ‘Hmm’ she realizes she could easily pull off a Mia Wallace look for Halloween.

Putting on some simple studs and giving one last look over to make sure her uniform was polished, Barbara takes her phone, cigarette tin, and any last minute items she forgot before leaving her room. She doesn’t bother making the bed after much debate….the sheets would have to be washed when she returned. Dumping out any leftover coffee and hand washing it, Barbara locks up her home and meets Rooster outside in the already running Bronco. It was still dark out, the horizon just barely starting to light up in the distance.

The second she’s closing the door his lips are on her before she could even buckle up. “What was that for?” She asks with an exhale, surprised by the gesture. Rooster just smiles and replies, “I doubt being on the carrier we’ll be able to be together much. Just in case that was the last time I got to kiss you, I wanted it to be where it felt like home.”

Water lined her eyes, Barbara sniffing as emotion coursed through her. Without warning her hand goes to the back of his neck and pulls him to her again. The kiss is much like the one they shared at the tarmac the day before. Slow and full of love. It would have gone on longer if her phone alarm hadn’t scared the shit out of them.

“Fuck��sorry,” she hits the dismiss, reading the time at 4:40. She mentally patted herself on the back at the fact she managed to shower, dress, do her hair and get out of the house in an impressive amount of time. All with her…ex? Boyfriend? Undecided partnership? They’ll figure it out after the mission.

The golden rule of being in the military: if you’re early, you’re on time. If you’re on time, you’re late.

The docks were only a short drive down the street and a left turn into the parking lot, but they couldn’t risk being late. “We should get going.”

“Yeah,” Rooster agreed, kissing her blushing cheek and leaning back into his seat. Barbara buckled in as he reversed in the driveway before starting down the road out of her small neighborhood which consisted mostly of beach houses. The entire drive Rooster held Barbara's hand, bringing it to rest on his right thigh. The music was at a low volume, Barbara had her window down to let the cool breeze from the ocean saunter in.

When they arrived at the docks, most of the team had already arrived. It looked like most had the same idea of carpooling. Harvard and Yale were with Omaha. Phoenix, and Halo caught a ride with Bob while Fanboy hitched one with Payback. Lastly Hangman was pulling in at the same time as them with Coyote.

“You ready?” Rooster softly asked as he shut off the engine and unlocked the doors. The answer didn’t come in words but a simple nod, Barbara giving him a small smile as he grabbed her hand again to gently squeeze it.

As they got out of the Bronco and moved to the back to retrieve their bags. Neither turned to face their fellow aviators who were all pretty much gawking at the sight before them—which they expected. Phoenix was the only one with a genuine smile, happy and relieved to see the two together. Hangman and Coyote expressions were more of, ‘well I’ll be damn.’ The others were a mix of both though they couldn’t help but be surprised at the timing.

Thanking Rooster as he handed her the backpack and duffle, Barbara pulled it around her shoulders and slung the duffle strap onto one. Once Rooster was ready and the car was locked, they walked side by side to meet with Phoenix and Bob who were kind enough to wait on them. There was no mistaking the knowing look Phoenix was sending the two, brows raised to silently say, ‘Lovers quarrel has been settled?’

“Phoenix, Bob,” Barbara nods, removing the cigarette from behind her ear to place it between her lips.

“Morning you two,” Nat smiles, watching Barbara light the tobacco as she comes to her side. Bob and Bradley share a bro handshake, but not before the latter sends a look of disapproval to Barbara.

“This is my last one for a while, okay Bradshaw? Get off my ass.”

Rooster clicks his tongue, trying to stop the smirk from forming, “Wasn’t gonna say anything, but glad to hear it.” Barbara rolls her eyes, walking ahead of the men with Phoenix and leans in to whisper, “He secretly finds it hot, but won’t admit it.”

With a laugh Phoenix nudges her fellow aviator while wiggling her eyebrows, “I take it you two made up?” A huff is her reply, but make no mistake the expression gives Barbara away.

“We’re working on it.”

“I’m happy for you. Really, you two are like Yin and Yang.”

Barbara lets her gaze flicker to the ground briefly after blowing the smoke in the opposite direction, “Let’s not get ahead of ourselves, Phee. We’ve got more pressing matters to focus on.” That has the Lieutenant tilt her head, remembering a certain topic of discussion she’d been dying to ask Barbara about.

“You think Cyclone will really fall through? I mean court-martialing when all you did was prove he was wrong about changing—.”

“I stole a multi million dollar jet, Phee. I quite literally broke the law,” Barbara was aware the two men were more than likely listening to their conversation for their own had fallen silent. She could feel Rooster’s eyes on her. “He can’t go after Maverick just yet, but he can punish me right now. Trust me, the worst thing that could come out of it is a dishonorable discharge.” In the corner of her eye she saw Phoenix draw in a sharp breath. “But maybe the judge or whoever decides my fate will see it was necessary and demote me or hell I don’t know. All I know is I made my bed, now it’s time for me to lay in it.”

“Still I don’t think it’s fair,” Phoenix comments, watching Barbara finish the bud before discarding it in the ashtray on the trash can. “With what Cyclone was planning, none of us would have a chance. It would have put us in harm's way. I mean, yeah we knew the risks and accepted them by doing this job, but still I don’t think anyone is truly ready to lay down their life. And when their superior sees it like that it drops their confidence.”

“I know,” Barbara mutters, pinning a glance to her friend with solemn eyes. “That’s why Mav and I did what we did. He wouldn’t forgive himself if anything happened to you guys out there.” Pain filled her heart at the thought of Maverick losing his wingman. The man has seen more death than the average human and though he acts like it doesn't bother him, Barbara can see the toll it takes on him daily.

Once on the carrier they were issued their rooms with Barbara bunking with Phoenix and Halo. She and Rooster exchanged one last glance before they were separated. Mav had yet to be seen, and Barbara assumed it was because he was doing last minute briefings with Cyclone and Warlock.

Throwing her duffle on the bottom bunk to claim it, much to the annoyance of Phoenix who Barbara just sent a cheeky look to since Halo had already claimed the second bottom bunk, Barbara unpacked her portable memory foam cushion, pillow and thick blanket to lay on the bed. “God, I’m always reminded why I hate being offshore with these damn back breaking mattresses.” The two women make sounds of agreement.

“Hey,” Phoenix sticks her head over from the top bunk, “I just wanna make sure we’re on the same page. We—,” she waves a finger between her and Cali, “won’t have to deal with the possibility of walking in on something between you and Rooster—.”

“Trace, do not finish that sentence!”

“I just want to make sure I don’t see anything I’m not supposed to, C.”

“For God's sake, I am not that shallow. You know the rules.”

“Oh, now you care about rules. That’s the first time I’ve ever heard those words come out of your mouth.” Barbara flipped her off, making the brunette giggle.

“Gotta keep on my P’s and Q’s if I wanna keep my job,” she mumbles under her breath. Last thing she needed was Cyclone adding more shit to his case against her.

“So you two are back together?” Halo wonders with a smile. Barbara groans, putting a hand to her face while the other flips off Phoenix again. Her laughter has the woman tilt her head back with closed eyes like she was praying to a higher power to give her the strength.

She could only imagine what Rooster was dealing with.

Barbara brings her hands together with a deep exhale, “It’s complicated. He came over last night. We…..talked—.”

“Yeah right,” Phoenix snorted. “I saw the look in that man’s eyes last night when he asked for your address. He was on a mission.”

“Natasha…”

“Look, you two are grown ups—once married—and the past week has been filled with suffocating sexual tension.” At Barbara’s mortified look, Phoenix chuckles and goes back to sorting her stuff. “You don’t have to hide the fact y’all hooked up. I mean, we can all put it together since you carpooled.”

Halo agrees, “Yeah, C. Everyone knows—no need to be shy about it. Plus when was the last time you got laid?” Barbara refuses to answer the question, a light blush coating her cheeks. It was embarrassing for the woman to admit the previous night was the first in over two years. Even Rooster had commented how tight she was which made her more flustered. The truth was she tried to have casual hookups a year after the divorce, but the poor guys could not satisfy her. There was no one like Rooster and it was obvious he ruined her for any other man.

They all had poor stamina, couldn’t make her finish, or just overall were bad. It wasn’t like she had a lot of partners—quite frankly it was only three. And she wasn’t going to ask Rooster if he had been with anyone at that time. It wouldn’t be surprising and she had no right to judge. Humans have needs—sexual attraction is part of nature.

Once the three finished up they reported to the mess hall for breakfast. A glare was sent to Rooster when he sat his happy ass down beside Barbara, aware the others were staring at them with mixed expressions. Most of them were amused. “Seriously?” She hissed, stabbing the eggs with a fork.

“What?” He shrugged like he didn’t know what she was talking about. But she knew him better than that.

“Don’t act like you don’t know what you’re doing, Bradshaw.” The fork waved in his face to emphasize her point. All he did was smirk in return, turning his head away as he brought his coffee to his lips. Phoenix was loving it much to Barbara’s annoyance. So was Payback who was seated next to Rooster.

Breakfast went by fast and soon they were ushered into a room to be debriefed on the day's plans. It would be at least another 24 hours before they were close to the desired location. The time went fast before they knew it. As the hours passed nerves surfaced from everyone on board the carrier. The Dagger Squad were often called away for private briefings and Barbara managed to run into her father at one point which led to the man finding out what happened between her and Rooster.

“I didn’t see your bike or car in the parking lot,” he casually said, noticing the way her body stiffened. “Did you catch a ride with someone?”

“Yeah,” she coughed, hand coming up to block it when really she was trying to hide the blush forming on her cheeks. Without looking at Mav, she admitted, “Bradley and I actually rode together.”

“Oh,” His voice went low, mouth forming an ‘o’ shape. Though he was tempted to question the details, the awkward shuffle from his daughter plus the avoidance of looking him in the eye was enough to at least imply something happened. A red color appeared on his own cheeks and Maverick looked away to clear his throat. He decided not to say a word in the end and instead give a curt nod.

Talk about awkward.

Something else that could have had that same feeling came when Barbara was walking to her room late that night and was suddenly pulled from the side into a storage closet. “What the fuck—!” A hand clamped over her mouth as she was brought to a hard chest. The light was off with little light emitting from the window on the door, but the musky scent of familiar cologne had the pilot push away the hand and playfully smack his chest. “Jesus Christ, Bradshaw. Are you out of your mind?”

Rooster lifted her up, securing her legs around his waist with his hands resting on her ass to hold her up. “Sorry, baby.” The apology was flat because in all honesty he wasn’t sorry. Barely could she make out the smug expression on his face.

Barbara tightened her arms that hung around his neck, “What are we teenagers? You can get demoted if we’re caught.” A shudder coursed through her when Rooster started to leave a trail of kisses from her ear to her jaw. “Dammit, Bradshaw, now is not the time to be reckless like me,” she groaned, biting her lip to stop the smile peeking out.

“I missed you,” he whined against her skin, walking a bit so they were pressed against the wall and away from the door. Pleasure filled him when he felt Barbara run her fingers through his hair, aiming for the curls that rested on the nape of his neck.

“You’re a menace,” her lips brushed over his, feeling his smile against her own. “You’ve seen me all day—except for maybe three hours when you were called for a meeting.”

“Still, I missed being close to you,” he presses into her more, “Been waiting all day to get you alone.”

“Oh so you just so happened to know I would be coming down the hallway at that given moment and waited for your chance?”

“Yeah,” he shrugged like it was the most obvious answer. “Baby, now that I have you back in my arms I don’t ever wanna let you go. I’ll take whatever time I can get to be touching and kissing you even if it means sneaking like kids and fooling around in a closet.” With that he leaned in and sealed their lips together. After the sweet kiss that morning, Rooster was counting down the minutes until he could taste Barbara again.

It was like a spark had reignited between the two. While the stance of their relationship was sorta on the fence with no official title, there was no doubt in question they loved each other. Longing looks and light touches as they passed became a habit throughout the day. Unfortunately the addiction Rooster had for Barbara and vice versa was difficult in their situation. Neither had rooms to themselves where they could sneak off to and the carrier had their friends, Maverick, and the Admirals. If they were to get caught in a frisky position word would spread like wildfire.

“You better calm that boner I feel against me, Lieutenant. There’s no way I’m letting you fuck me against this wall when anyone could pass by at any given second.” His groan made her chuckle, pressing a kiss to his pouty lips. “I’m in enough hot water as it is. I’m not gonna let you be in the same boat when you’ve got something big in less than a day.”

“Can we at least make out for a bit?” The question was so expected of Rooster and the tone in which he said it had Barbara slapping a hand to her mouth to muffle her laughter. Rooster giggled with her, adjusting her in his arms when she slid a bit. One calm, Barbara put her hand to his cheek, “Sure, pretty boy. You’ve got fifteen minutes—better make it worthwhile.”

That was a day ago. Now Barbara was walking across the runway of the carrier with Maverick. Cyclone had called a meeting with everyone on board to go over the plan of action one last time just before she found him alone muttering the words, “Talk to me, Goose.”

The jets were lined up, pre-flight checks in order as the pilots arrived. Barbara and Mav walked together with his arm over her shoulder. Several glances were sent their way but Barbara kept her eyes forward as they approached his F-18. Squeezing his hand, Barbara said, “I’ll be right back,” and left for Phoenix and Bob. Jogging over just before they could climb in, Barbara pulled the dark-haired woman into a hug. “You better kick ass out there, Phee.” This mission was personal to Barbara on so many levels.

It has the lives of her father, lover, and friends on the line.

“When have I ever not, C?” She teased back, tightening the hug before releasing so Barbara could do the same to Bob.

“When you get back we’re going dancing like old times.” Back when she and Rooster were married, they had been stationed together with Nat and the two women made it a tradition to have a girls night whenever one returned from an assignment. When Pheonix agreed with a ‘hell yeah’, Barb patted Bob's arm, “Bob here can even join in.”

“Uhh-I-I uh don’t really dance.”

“We’ll teach you,” the wink she sent caused a blush to his cheeks. It reminded her of when they first met just a few short weeks ago. With one last good luck, Barbara departed and went to Fanboy and Payback. She made it quick with a hug and threatening to kick their ass if they didn’t come back in one piece. Spinning on her heel, she made her way back to Mav while looking around for Bradley. When she caught sight of him he wasn’t alone.

Hangman was with him.

It appeared that no words were exchanged with the two men just staring at each other. Then as Barbara got closer she faintly heard over the noise Jake shouting, “you give em’ hell!” Rooster looked stunned, not expecting the words from his rival. As Hangman passed him he remained still, head slightly turning but gaze on the ground. He hadn’t noticed Baraba approaching from the side, who gave a nod to Jake when they caught eyes, but soon lifted his head to find her staring back at him with a nervous expression.

The tension in his posture disappeared, legs moving at a fast rate to close the distance between them. Rooster didn’t care they were out in the open, in uniform, and should be climbing into his jet at that very second. No, he stormed right up to Barbara, free hand not holding his helmet cupping her jaw and bending down to bring her into a searing kiss. The gasp she emitted has his tongue sliding past her lips, deepening the kiss for all eyes to see.

Which all eyes did see. Maverick was trying not to intrude but there was a small smile on his lips. It brought him great joy the two were together again in each other’s arms despite the inner conflict at what they were about to face. On the opposite side the foxtrot teams were exchanging knowing looks, happy while also worried. Hell even Hangman was reacting the same, not ruining the moment with some snide comment.

“I love you,” Barbara stood on her tippy toes, thumb tracing over the scars on Roosters face as tears watered her eyes. “I love you so much, Bradley.”

“I love you too, baby,” he kissed all over her face, holding back his own emotion to not worry her further. God how much he missed hearing those words.

“You got this. As much as I believe in you, you have to believe in yourself more than anything. Trust your instincts. You better—,” she sniffed, pushing a hand against his chest where his heart lay, “—You better fucking come back to me. Or I swear to God, Bradley, I’ll never forgive you. I’ll kick your ass in the afterlife if I have to.” She feels him press his lips to her forehead, lingering there for a second while her eyes close.

“I have to come back, so I can take you to the chapel and wife you up again.”

All the air leaves Barbara, eyes snapping wide open to stare at him in disbelief, “W-what? Are you serious right now?” Did she really hear that right or was she daydreaming? It had to have been a joke.

But it wasn’t a joke.

His face was serious, the sweat bedding along his hairline slowly dripping down as he stared into her soul. “Marry me, Barbara Mitchell. Be my wife again, please. I know I fucked up once—my biggest regret that will haunt me forever—and I will spend the rest of my life making it up if you have me again.” His lips curl up a bit at her look of bewilderment, “Hell we can even get the Chaplin on board to officiate right now—.”

“O-oh my God, no—,” she stuttered out with a watery laugh, her heart literally pounding out of her chest. Leave it to Rooster to want to elope minutes before he’s about to embark on a life or death mission. “We are not shotgunning this again like last time.”

“So is that a yes then?” He smiles at her, eyes full of love and adoration which she mirrors.

Instead of answering yes or no, Barbara simply kisses him and says, “Come back to me and you’ll get your answer.” He kisses her back passionately, knowing damn well it was a yes. Her previous sentence had sealed the deal for him. But, because of the situation Barbara couldn’t bring herself to say the word. There was still that fear something could go wrong.

Together hand in hand they approach his plane but instead of Bradley climbing in they move toward Maverick. “Sir.” Maverick turns around to see the two, Rooster addressing him. Barbara squeezes his hand before letting go and stepping back to give the two space. “I…I just wanna say—,” the sound of the flight crew announcing orders interrupts the pilot. Several crew members run past them, the clock ticking down till go time.

“We’ll talk,” Mav tells him with a nod, “when we get back.” It was a promise. One that sent a wave of anxiety through Barbara as she took in Roosters distressed expression. There was something about the way Maverick said the words that, although assuring, felt worrisome.

A moment passes, then Bradley gives the Captain a nod before spinning around. Placing one last kiss to Barbara’s lips, the two holding each other’s gaze to convey the unspoken words they wished to say, Rooster moves to his jet while she watches on.

“B-Bradley!” Maverick suddenly shouts, causing Rooster to halt his movements. “You got this.” The simple phrase had Barbara’s tears resurface. It was all Rooster wanted to hear from Maverick. Yeah she told him the same thing just moments ago, but it was impactful to hear it from the person he’s trained his entire career to prove himself to.

Barbara could tell the words cut deeply into Rooster, the man releasing a shaky breath as he nodded. When he meets her eye Barbara mouths, ‘I love you,’ which he returns before saluting, shaking the hand of the crew member, and climbing into the F-18. It’s then that Barbara goes to Maverick, arms already open to embrace him. It was no doubt her eyes were rimmed with red after crying so much in the span of just twenty minutes. Her reputation of being an ice cold, nearly emotionless aviator was about to tarnish.

But who could really blame Barbara Mitchell? They’d probably be in the same shoes.

And for Pete Mitchell, he couldn’t remember the last time he’d hug his daughter so much. Their strained relationship and her avoidance of his physical touch as a teen and young adult made him realize how precious moments like this were. How he missed out on so much by putting his career first.

He missed her first steps. Her first words. Her first birthday. The first day of school. Her first recital. The first time she broke a bone playing soccer. Her first heartbreak. Her high school prom.

Her college graduation.

Her commission.

Her wedding day.

Pete Maverick Mitchell hardly had regrets for he believed the path one takes was meant to be walked. But in that moment, if he could turn back time and choose a new one, without hesitation he’d choose the one that would have him be the father Barbara deserved, even if it meant giving up the piece of his life he was devoted to. To be a better man for her. For Barbara Caroline ‘Legacy’ Mitchell is who he should have been devoted to from the very beginning the second she was brought into the world. His legacy.

“I love you, dad.”

“I love you too, my darling girl.”

…………………………….

Tag List: @multiple-fandoms-girl, @maverick-wingman, @sgt-huntersupremacy, @the-winter-marvel33, @calicokel, @justanothermagicalsara, @lydia-demarek, @alanadetigy, @shrimping-for-all, @chaoticassidy, @nemtodd-barnes1923, @bradleysgirl, @pansexualwitchwhoneedstherapy, @mak-32

202 notes · View notes

bradshawsbitch · 1 year

Text

secret love song | natasha trace x f!reader

disclaimer; happy valentines my loves! for all of us wlw ladies, I decided to write a Natasha x female reader for @roosterforme's #love is in the air tgm challenge! based loosely around the song 'secret love song' by little mix.

warnings; 18+, smut, fingering, condescension (if you squint), dom/sub dynamics, afab!reader, she/her pronouns, smidge of yearning/angst, some fluff, mentions of eating/cooking, mentions of floydshaw (how could I not?), breakfast in bed, pet names.

description; natasha is determined to give her girlfriend a good start to their valentine's day together.

tags for people who may enjoy; @sebsxphia @lt-bradshaw @rhettabbotts @roleycoleyreccenter @theharddeck @laracrofted @mothdruid @hangmanbrainrot

◇─◇──◇─◇◇─◇──◇─◇◇─◇──◇─◇◇─◇──◇─◇◇─◇──◇

‘why can’t i hold you in the street? why can’t i kiss you on the dancefloor?’

Natasha gazed at the soft rise and fall of your upper body as she took in her girlfriend's sleeping form. Soft sunlight filtered in through the sheer fabric of the curtains that you had hung up the moment the two of you had moved into your house together. Hair spilled over the soft pillow that your face was nuzzled into, and Nat had to fight the urge to gently let her fingers caress over the tresses and down your spine. Fluttering eyelashes tickled your cheeks, and Natasha would never want to wake you, not when you looked so serene.

Picking up an over-sized button-up in a faded sage color from the floor, Natasha made her way downstairs into the large kitchen. The softness of the linen shirt felt soothing against her skin as she opened up the refrigerator, gazing at the groceries the two of you had gotten yesterday. Today was Valentine’s Day, and the first where the two of you were actually girlfriends. The mere thought of you being Nat’s girlfriend had a small smile playing on her lips, heart beating just a bit faster, and butterflies fluttering somewhere deep in the pit of her stomach. Picking out the bright red strawberries, along with eggs and milk, Natasha slowly moved about the kitchen to prepare breakfast in bed for her love.

The small smile that had tugged on the corners of her lips turned slightly woeful as she reminisced on the time before you were her girlfriend. Her heart ached in her chest as she thought of the countless times she had laid in bed, alone, tears rolling down her cheeks as she thought that maybe she would never get to experience the loving familiarity of holding someone in her arms. Perhaps she was not meant to hold hands with a sweet girl in the streets, not meant to sway close together on the dancefloor and share soft, sweet kisses as her girlfriend tucked her hair behind her ear.

‘i wish that we could be like that, why can’t it be like that? ‘cause i’m yours’

Natasha had met her now girlfriend a couple of years earlier, it had been love at first sight for Nat. Something about your laughter, your smile and your genuine care for others truly had her melting every time your gaze met hers, sharing that sweet, secret smile that you seemed to reserve for only her.

Natasha had pined in secret over you, and she imagined Bob knew the inns and outs of you as well as she did for all of the times she’d needed to let all of her feelings out. Bob had listened patiently as his pilot time and time again had told him all about how astounding you were, how she wished she could braid your hair, how she wanted to kiss you and hold you in the Hard Deck like all of the others did with their significant others. Even Bob and Rooster showed some PDA sometimes at the ‘Deck, leaning against one another and sharing soft smiles as they held hands, giving the other the occasional peck as they played pool.

Bob had been the one to tell her to ‘stop fucking whining and get on with it ‘Nix!’ - Phoenix wasn’t as surprised anymore as she had been in the beginning when Bob had gotten comfortable around her. The man swore like a true sailor, and he truly did not have time for any bullshit. That’s what she loved about her backseater. No nonsense. Only love for the people he cherished, and sage advice when it was needed.

Of course, before he had shared this wise notion with her, he had tried countless times coaxing her gently - reassuring her that you did indeed pine for her too. It had taken two months after that particular night at the Hard Deck, watching you twirl on the dancefloor in that beautiful yellow sundress of yours. Natasha had watched you reject Hangman for the umpteenth time, the cocky pilot merely smirking at Phoenix in an ‘I told you so’ manner.

Who knew Hangman to be so perceptive?

She watched you laugh and joke around with Payback, and challenging Coyote to a game of darts as the night went on. You blended in so perfectly, and yet Phoenix just wished you were perched on her lap, making easy conversation with Rooster and Bob as her fingers caressed your thighs.

Phoenix hadn’t had the guts to ask you out that night, and it had taken countless more pep talks with Bob before Natasha and you had made it on a first date. In the end it hadn’t even been Nat who made the first move, it was you. It had made Natasha’s heart soar watching your eyes twinkle as you nervously confessed to your feelings, heart clenching at the unsure and slightly scared look that hid in your eyes.

‘why can’t i say that i’m in love? i wanna shout it from the rooftops’

Natasha could only smile fondly at the memory now, but the memory of the countless nights with tears streaming down her cheeks and chest aching with longing for your touch and your love still made a small stitch of hurt churn deep within her chest. Shaking her head, Nat moved softly around the kitchen, careful when she brought out the pan she needed, setting it down as quietly as she could so as to not wake her girlfriend.

Whisking together the ingredients she knew by heart, soon enough the sizzling of the pan, that was filled with pancake batter, could be heard through the homey kitchen that was littered with pictures of the two girls. Most of them hung proudly on the refrigerator door. Nat knew that gifting you that pink polaroid camera had been a good idea - the pictures taken with it were some of her favorites.

As the pancake rose slowly in the pan, Natasha busied herself with cutting up strawberries and setting plates down on a large tray. Flipping the pancake after a few moments, she then moved on to fill a small vase and place a singular red rose in it to decorate. When the two of you had been grocery shopping a few days before, Natasha had picked out small heart shaped little decorative confetti which she had placed all over the tray beneath the plates. She smiled softly at her work, and let out a small giggle at how excited she knew you’d get when you saw it.

Assembling the various treats she’d prepared for your breakfast in bed, Natasha slowly made her way up the stairs to your bedroom, where you lay on your back now. The sheet had slid down to your waist, and the soft sunlight made your skin glow so perfectly on your bare upper body that Nat almost dropped the tray where she stood in the doorway. God, you were stunning.

“Wake up, beautiful,” Natasha murmured softly as she set the tray down on her side of the bed. A soft, unintelligible murmur was all she could hear as your reply. Moving slowly, Nat gently climbed onto your side of the bed, letting her lips gently grace against your cheek, placing the softest of kisses to your nose - which promptly scrunched up cutely in response to the feather light touch.

“Nat… baby, it’s so early,” your voice was riddled with sleep, hands moving up to cover your eyes. Phoenix only giggled and shook her head “It’s already 8, gorgeous… I made us breakfast,” murmuring softly, Nat placed her lips onto yours for a soft, chaste kiss. “Happy Valentine’s Day, baby,” Natasha continued, letting her hand softly stroke your cheek. At the sound of that sentence, your eyes flew open, a sad look overcoming your features.

“Natasha!” you exclaimed, a small pout forming on your face “we were supposed to make pancakes together,” that soft, sad whine really tugged at Natasha’s heart strings, but she only smiled softly as she straddled your midsection. “Baby, please don’t be upset… I really wanted to give you breakfast in bed. Promise we can cook lunch together?” Natasha’s lips softly came in contact with her girlfriends sensitive throat, slowly working up towards her ear.

“You don’t fight fair, Trace…” you sighed, your hands coming to rest on Natasha’s hips, your grip tightening slightly as Natasha’s tongue licked a small trail down your neck. “C’mon, baby… our pancakes will get cold,” Nat smirked, sitting up right before she removed herself from your body. A soft groan left your parted lips, but the smile that followed let Nat know you appreciated the gesture. As you took in the sight of the breakfast she had prepared, your lip wobbled slightly as tears accumulated in your eyes - it was official, Natasha Trace was the most beautiful girlfriend ever.

“Baby…” your voice shook with emotion “this is so sweet! The little hearts! When did you sneak those into our cart?!” your smile was enough to have Nat giggling as she sat cross-legged before you, as you sat up to join her, pecking her lips lovingly. “Thank you,” you told her sincerely before your lips met again in a chaste kiss.

‘it’s obvious you’re meant for me, every piece of you it just fits perfectly’

Enjoying the leisurely breakfast together as the sun filtered through the window could only be described as serene. You couldn’t help but feed Natasha strawberries every once in a while, mostly because she looked so adorable when you fed her, but also because the feeling of her soft lips against your fingertips had your stomach doing somersaults.

And when she, after the fifth strawberry, seemed to catch on to your scheme, she smirked softly, letting the juice of the strawberry slowly drip from her lips as he gently nibbled at the pad of your finger which lingered on her parted lips.

The surprised gasp that fell from your own lips was soon followed by the smallest of whimpers, heat rising through your abdomen, up to your chest.

“Natasha…” you breathed, as you leaned in closer to her smirking face. Her hand slowly tangled itself in your hair, tilting your head back slightly as she hummed “Yes, baby?”

“Please,” you whined, eyes fluttering shut as you felt your girlfriend's small sporadic tugs at your strands.

“Please what, honey?” Natasha murmured, slowly letting her lips ghost over your exposed neck. Breath hitched in your throat, your reply of ‘need you’ was slightly stuttered, punctuated by a soft moan as Nat latched onto a particularly sweet spot on your neck, giving it the same treatment as your finger.

Breakfast forgotten, Natasha couldn’t help but giggle softly against your neck as she gently pushed you backwards down towards the fluffy pillows again. Her lips ghosted over sensitive skin, drinking in the melodious sighs and sounds that left parted lips as she pressed her body into yours, her lips soon finding their home against your own.

The soft touch of your hands against her ribs made Natasha shiver, her tongue slowly caressing your bottom lip as her own hands wandered leisurely towards your exposed chest. Her nimble fingers swiftly found their target, rolling your nipples in between them, alternating between letting her whole palm massage your breast gently and pinching at your nipples, swallowing your every moan as she went.

Giving your lower lip a gentle nip, Nat’s mouth and tongue drew a wet path down your collarbones before her tongue swirled slowly over your other nipple.

Loud moans and whimpers tore from your mouth, your back arching as your fingers wound tightly into Nat’s dark tresses, pressing her closer and closer to your chest as she sucked and gently teethed at your sensitive skin.

“Phoenix!” the cry tumbled breathlessly from your lips just as the fiery rays of the red sun exploded into the room, and Natasha wouldn’t be ashamed to admit that hearing you use her call-sign was much more of a turn on for her than it should be. At some point during her worship of your chest, your soft thighs had spread for her, and Natasha found herself softly grinding her thigh into your slick heat, your whimpers and moans for her driving her wilder by the second.

“Nat!” you gasped “Please, baby… I need you, need you in me!” God, Natasha swore she could die happy hearing your needy little whimpers for her. Inching her other hand slowly in between your bodies, Nat paused as she cupped your slick folds in her hand, softly letting her finger slide in between them.

“Aw, does my sweet honey need that pretty pussy fucked, hm?” Natasha cooed, releasing your nipple to look at your squirming form and pouty face - lips swollen and eyes shiny. Big eyes gazed back at her, your head bobbing furiously in a nod as Phoenix smiled down at you, the red rays of the sun giving her a fiery halo.

Licking her lips, Natasha slowly let her fingers delve into you, letting the heel of her palm rest against your clit as she slowly pumped two fingers in and out of your wetness. A sigh of relief left you as your head tilted back into the pillows, eyelids fluttering close as a dull ache was being relieved, slow building pleasure rolling over you in steady waves as you started to come apart in your girlfriend's palm. She held you, in the palm of her hand, she always had - it was just more noticeable now when your body nearly went limp at her movements.

“C’mon baby, taking me so well, sweetheart…” Nat cooed as your moans and whimpers came closer together, your chest rising and falling more rapidly as Natasha’s fingers fucked into your pussy, curled slightly to hit that sweet spot that made your slick coat Natasha’s hand, slowly trickling down her wrist.

“Let go for me baby” Phoenix murmured as she kissed your cheeks, your lips, your neck “I’ve got you, honey - fall apart on my fingers, beautiful,” she gently coaxed you, her fingers barely leaving your heat, opting to thrust and massage at that sweet spot until your high pitched cries ebbed out into a string of drawn out moans as you gushed all over Natasha’s fingers, legs trembling as she held you in her arms, helping you ride through that immense high.

“Nat,” you whined as she slowed her movements, her fingers still deep in your cunt, feeling you fluttering around them as the last of your orgasm ebbed away “Natasha— Phoenix,” you were whimpering now, glittering tears running slowly down your cheeks as the pleasure got too intense.

“Such a good girl, so good for me baby - well done,” Phoenix cooed as she slowly let her fingers slide out of you, placing a loving kiss on your parted lips before offering you her soaked fingers, which you greedily accepted into your mouth - suckling happily at them as Natasha helped place you in a position where she was holding you, your head resting on her chest.

“Fuck, ‘Tash…” you moaned as you let your tongue swirl one last time around her fingers. Natasha’s other hand had found the back of your head, soothingly scratching at your scalp.

“Did that feel good, my sweet girl?” Nat cooed, smiling into your hair “Yeah,” the whimper was borderline pathetic as you started mouthing at Phoenix’s tits, resting your cheek against her arm, suckling on her nipple and sighing at the comforting feeling, relishing in hearing the sharp intakes of breath and soft moans that Nat let out every once in a while as she held you.

The two of you weren’t in a hurry - you had all day to worship each other's bodies. All day, all night, for the rest of time.

#natasha trace x reader #natasha phoenix trace x reader #natasha trace x you #natasha trace imagine #my writing #smut #natasha trace smut #love is in the air tgm

382 notes · View notes

ladyelissarose · 1 year

Text

‘Slow Ride’

Jake ‘Hangman’ Seresin x female civilian reader - Y/n is used.

The story is all in Jake’s POV.

Summary; Jake is looking for someone new, trying to find the one he wants forever. But he comes across obstacle after obstacle while trying, thinking he’ll still lose in the end. But what if he’s proven wrong?

Warnings: mentions of one slightly suggestive thought, Jake being a really shy guy behind his facade of being a cocky pilot, overall it’s Fluffy and sfw

“Hangman!! You’re unfortunately the only one with great taste in music!! So fix that damn jukebox to something that awakens this place!!”

And that was Javy ‘Coyote’ Machado howling across the Hard Deck to the one and only me, Jake ‘Hangman’ Seresin. Now, the only reason why the music was so dead today, was because my frienemy Bradley ‘Pussy- ehem… ‘Rooster’ Bradshaw just got his hand slammed on his dumb (a very nice truck) Bronco’s car door. So yeah, that hand of his was so swollen I thought it was his foot for a second. But no, it was still his hand, but just swollen. So I, with the pride of being known for having a great taste in music, I confidently walked towards the jukebox. Honestly, I didn’t even spare any woman that gawked at me a second of my attention, cause I was about to fuck the damn jukebox into oblivion with my greatest hits. I knew I was good looking, my eyes were brightly jaded, my skin was so well tanned after playing dog-fight football with my Dagger Squad. (My team won by the way) and my hair, can’t go wrong with that. I even beat the girls in all kinds of fashion competitions, they don’t stand a chance against me. Oh and my white t-shirt fit on me so nicely, all my workouts at 5am were showing off, and my Wranglers… yeah, about those. (I overheard Rooster tell my girl frienemy Natasha ‘Phoenix’ Trace that my ass looked good in these.) So yeah, I looked great and had the will power to give or deny attention to anyone. I’d get what I wanted in the end, with whoever was lucky enough to have me. Even though for the passed few months, I haven’t gone home with anyone… I grew out of one-night stands, only because I didn’t feel the same hype anymore. Before I was alright with waking up from a great night with no one next to me to prove it, but now… I craved and desired to have a beauty to wake up to and have forever. But anyways, I was now at the jukebox winking at Rooster who was having his hand nursed by Penny Benjamin, the owner of Hard Deck and the girlfriend of my boss, Pete ‘Maverick’ Mitchell. My full attention then went on this gorgeous piece of machinery, I caressed it’s side as I spoke to it, (yes, I was in desperate need of attention)

“Helloooo gorgeous.. so what are we playing today? Huh girl? Do we stick to 86? Slow Ride? Yup, I thought so too baby girl.”

I let my finger fall on the numbers ‘8’ then ‘6’. Soon I was waiting to hear the boring music change into the sound of Heaven’s choir in Rock. My chest puffed up and my face warmed at the first beat I heard,

‘Damnnn I could fuck this song..’

Diiiing!!!

I heard the door open, and my eyes followed it to see who had arrived, but… that’s when my heart dropped, in… adoration? The beat of the song continued to flow, as my green eyes found home on the most, mother natured, beautiful woman. God, I felt like I was going through palpitations as I watched her move in sync to the music, as if it was her own theme song. My knees were so ready to bend and hit the floor at her command, that’s just how powerful and strong her presence felt. Her skin was so unrealistically glowy, like if it was covered in the right amount of glitter. Oh! And her hair, shining in the light in its authentic shade of color made me want to run my fingers through it and feel it softness. Her bright smile was so real and graciously given to everyone, lighting up the room with every step she took. Everything on her adorning face was so perfect, I’d be damned if I put a name to it to compare it to anyone, because she was so unique and incomparable. My breath left my lungs at the sight of her goddess-sculpted body, the sundress she wore situated on her sweet curves so nicely, oh how I wished my hands could find a place on them, just to have the true word to say I was worthy to hold someone of pure ecstasy. I watched her every move, from the minute she walked in and took a deep breath at the entrance. I saw how she took each step so confidently yet slowly. How as she arrived to the bar, she helped the older man pick up his cap from the floor and return it. How she greeted Penny with utter happiness and a tight hug over the counter. Her fingers twisted her hair playfully as she went on to giggle about something Penny said, damn… if I could only hear how heavenly it most likely sounded, oh I’d want to hear it on repeat until I lost my hearing.

‘…. what a slow… gorgeous ride.. who the hell is she-‘

“Jake you’re such a freakin’ creep-“

“-SHIT!”

I jumped at the sudden voice and turned around to see the only and only Bradshaw break my moment of adoration, he was wearing a smolder but with a smirk, his brow raised high as he popped his hip at me. I clapped my sides to show my frustration,

“What the fuck Bradley-“

“What the fuck you Jake? Phoenix told me that you’ve had your damn eyes on her best friend sense she arrived.”

‘Oh shit..’

I took a swig of the beer I just stole from Bradley’s hand to drain out my thoughts as he went on to admit in a low tone,

“Listen, I know she’s hot and all-“

I choked on the beer as I corrected with a finger on his chest, poking lightly,

“No Bradshaw… she’s not hot.”

He stared at me with confusion as he whispered with a hand now on my shoulder,

“what?”

I leaned closer and confessed,

“That right there… is a goddess on this damned earth, Rooster. Hot is an understatement.”

I probably sounded like a mad man because Bradley was looking at me like I was, but then his face changed in seconds and now he was giggling like an idiot. I punched his arm lightly as I scowled at him,

“What!? Why are you giggling like a little girl Bradshaw-“

“I can’t believe the one and only Seresin has been whiplashed by that girl, of all people.”

‘Of all people? What’s that supposed to mean?”

“What are you talking abo-“

“- first of all, she denies every guy, like EVERY guy. And plus, my girl Phoenix doesn’t let anyone around her… or at least anyone she thinks isn’t worthy enough for her friend. She’s a protective friend to her.”

I could feel my chest pinch a little with sadness and hopelessness, only because if Phoenix was this goddess’ protector, I wouldn’t be able to get to her. (Because I’m one of Phoenix’s greatest frienemies.)

Ughh!!! Damnit but I want her! I NEED her!! To hold her so close to me until she becomes one with me or- or like blends into me- I don’t know!!! Anything that keeps her in my reach and never let’s go. I’d kill to run up to her and kiss her blushed cheeks and intertwine my fingers with hers, get the smallest whiff of what heaven probably smells like. Man I’d make it my most important heartfelt mission, to give her complete and irrevocable happiness… she’d never have to pursue it, I’d just give it to her in any way I possibly could. If she wanted the stars or the moon, I’d find a way to hand it to her personally and wrapped up with a pretty bow. I don’t even know what her voice sounds like, ‘Slow Ride’ continues to play loudly over my head blocking it away from my desperate ears. But I’m more than 100% sure, that the minute I hear it, I won’t ever have enough of it for forever. Imagine waking up to that melody? Or being the cause of that melody? Damnnn… The things I would do to get those pretty sounds out of her… even if it was just for a moment- wait a FUCKING minute!! She’s drinks… oh my God she’s definitely a dream.

“The goddess drinks Old Fashion… man in all the years of my life I’ve never seen a woman drink an Old Fashion.. that makes her so so much more amazing-“

“HANGMAN!!”

Once again I was freaking snapped out of my trance, by the same old Rooster cock-o-doodling in my ear.

“Bro you’ve got to get a grip of yourself you drooled all over the floor-“

My instincts pulled my fingers to instantly check my lips and chin, but I found I wasn’t wet from drool, because I hadn’t drooled.

“Bradley I thought you had left-“

“-No, I hadn’t… I was trying to tell you that there will be a bonfire going on right outside of here in a few minutes… and she’s going to be there-“

My chest warmed up like it was set on fire as I gasped,

“REALLY?!”

I perked over Bradley’s broad shoulders to make sure she was still there, but he pushed me down and scolded lowly,

“Jacob. No one’s going to get her… I’ll make sure of it- I’m mean… you don’t even know if she’ll like you.. your heart will be broken.”

I pouted at Bradley’s words, he’s so fucking right.

‘I literally could be making an idiot of myself for her and she might not even see me.. well damn that sunk faster than the Titanic-‘

“Hey hey hey… don’t weary yet my pal.. there’s still a chance… you’re still in the ‘What If’ point.”

I could feel my shoulders sink a little as I looked at Bradley worriedly, man I was really taking his words personally and really needed more. So in the bliss moment of us being nice to each other (for once) I asked for more advice. (I mean he pulled off getting to date Phoenix and get her to fall head over heels for him. So he knows how to work in this kind of field of love)

“So.. what do I do then… I’ve never done this before.. you know my history with girls-“

“-Forget about them… that’s gone.”

He patted my chest lightly as he went on,

“… Just, be yourself and try not to change too much or over impress. You want someone to love or like you for who you really are. Kind of forget that they’re there, and just enjoy your night, and be that charming gentleman you are.. maybe you might pull it off.”

‘Man Rooster… you’re my platonic soulmate… we’re we married in another life? Ha! Perhaps. Hot bastard.’

I clapped Bradley’s cheek softly, showing my sincere appreciation. He winked at me and nodded before walking away. As soon as my eyes left him I was immediately looking for that goddess,

‘Come on where are you? I just need to make sure you’re still here-‘

“Hi handsome! You babyguarding the jukebox?”

Suddenly out of the blue this girl pops in front of me as she bounced on her heels, looking at me with huge blue eyes. I mean she was cute, but wait out of my league after I saw the goddess. Which her presence got me annoyed right away because she was taking time away from me as I was looking for my girl. I then realized I was blocking the jukebox and replied shortly but politely,

“Sorry, Go ahead ma’am.”

She then squeaked loudly and chuckled a little to hard as she said,

“Oh! Can’t wait to tell my friends you just called me ‘ma’am’!! Such a sweet man.”

She continued to bounce on her heels excitedly and giggle, I only smiled back as I was trying to be polite and make her not feel awful or weird about her over obnoxious behavior? I then was about to move over but her finger landed on my chest as she pushed on,

“Oh don’t move honey, you’re ok right there.”

She then began to lower her finger, and got me a little disgusted, cause I didn’t like how it felt.

‘Ok you’re pushing to far with your acrylics running down my nice white shirt.’

“Ok that’s enough there-“

“My friend said no buddy, now back off!”

‘Woah! Was that Phoenix’s voice? Where’s Bradley?’

I immediately forgot the girl was there clawing for my attention as I then averted my eyes and ears towards the door, where Bradley was trying to guide a couple of men outside, but Phoenix and the goddess were trying to get someone off of them too while sitting at the bar. He was a tall man, truck driver looking guy.

‘You better back off buddy- OH HELL NO!! Who in God’s name is that prick?! Why’s he getting close to her- OH HE WANTS TO TOUCH HER WAIST??- OH!! Oh shit… nice punch Phoenix- OH OH!! She can fight too.. she got him right in the nuts… that what he gets for trying to touch her.’

I seriously just witnessed these two women knock out this guy, he looked like those kind of men that don’t take ‘no’ for an answer and have disrespectful grabby hands. Those kind of men make me angry, I hate when they treat women like toys and hurt them, they don’t belong here in Hard Deck or anywhere.

‘I’m getting him out of here-‘

“Did you hear what I said? Or are you too busy think about me-“

I groaned lowly as I finally put out kinda straightforwardly, because this chick had not left my side yet!!

“No, I’m not. Now excuse me.”

I heard her whimper but I didn’t give a damn as I left the jukebox. And before I knew it, my hands had found this man’s collar, and I picked up his sagging body from the floor, he looked drunk and old.

‘What a pig.’

He didn’t even help himself stand up, so I began to drag him out while I sputtered out threats,

“You come in here again to hurt or bother anyone I will make sure it’s the last thing you do-“

Then this manpig tried to explain drunkenly,

“I was jus’ tryin’ ‘ave fun!!”

I glared at the guy being pulled by his collar by me,

“Yeah! Well I don’t like your version of fun!! So take it somewhere else and don’t ever come back!!”

I pushed him through the open doors and watched him fall on his face in the sand. I didn’t spare time to check if he was ok, screw him.

‘Asshole…’

“Jake! Thanks!!”

I whipped my head towards the familiar warm voice, of course, it was Penny. She was holding out a beer for me that made me head towards her. As I got closer she confessed,

“He’s been bothering us for a while now… but today he got worse-“

She lowered her voice while shaking her head disappointedly,

“Trying to touch my girls-“

Then Penny looked back at me and went on,

“But I hope your threat keeps him out. This is on the house.”

I smiled at Penny and took the cold beer,

“Thank you ma’am… if he’s ever back you let me know. I’ll deal with him first then I’ll call the cops. You have my word.”

“I do… Thanks for taking care of that as usual.”

“Of course.”

Then I noticed by the corner of my eye that a woman was right next to me, as she pushed her empty glass forwards towards Penny’s reach and kindly said,

“Thanks Penny, keep the change.”

I subtly watched the short interaction as Penny begged her to keep the $15 of change but she insisted it was a nice tip then. She turned to look at me while trying to slide off the tall stool, and nicely said,

“Excuse me.”

I quickly moved out of the way, but held my hand out without a second thought, she took it right away and helped herself off, and smiled while looking at the ground shyly,

“Thank you.”

I kept my eyes on my beer as I replied kindly,

“You’re welcome.”

She then turned around and walked off, now allowing me to see who it was, and I didn’t notice who it really was until she was already walking off,

‘NO FUCKING WAY!! Omg.. that was her… the goddess- I-I just talked- stupid how come you didn’t look at her. Spare her a glance!??-‘

“Are you going to stay for the bonfire? Mav is already setting it up, I’ll be out in 10 when we close. A few regular customers will be there alongside you pilots.”

I snapped out of my personal scolding as I looked through the window to see the sun setting and some familiar people outside with Maverick around a pile of wood. They all looked happy and relaxed… So I replied to Penny,

“Yes, I’ll be there. Do you need anything before I go?”

From under the counter she pulled out a large basket that held the contents to make s’mores, and a large box of caprisuns.

“Take these for you kids, and that should be it. You can go already, don’t worry about me-“

“-Are you sure?-“

“Jake, I’m positive… you already kicked out the guy and I’ll be fine. Rooster lent me his wooden bat from high school to protect myself. And Phoenix got me a pepper spray.”

I huffed a small laugh as she showed me her items, I felt a little more relieved.

“O-Ok… sounds great. I’ll see you in a minute.”

“You too son, go on.”

San Diego had the best weather for the evening, it wasn’t as hot anymore, and the breeze was warm like a cozy blanket. I walked down towards the bonfire that was already lit and growing little by little. There were sitting logs all around it, maybe two people fit on each, but it looked comfortable. So I made my presence known in my favorite line as I approached my buddy Javy, mostly called Coyote by me and everyone else,

“Evil be gone, Hangman’s coming!”

Coyote turned his head towards me and flashed me his biggest smile as he teased,

“More like Santa Claus, cause you brought us gifts!!”

I chuckled at his idiocy but immediately warned him as I saw his hands ready to snatch a pouch of caprisun,

“Hey! Get your damn hands out of here! Wait til we all sit down-“

Mickey aka Fanboy, one of the pilots I treated like a little brother came along at hearing my bantering and said,

“Sharing is caring Bagman! Didn’t know you packed snacks soccer mom!”

‘Ok now that’s not cool!’

I defended myself rightfully,

“Hey I got this basket from Penny, I was just helping her out-“

Of course Reuben aka Payback had to add to the tea,

“Awww he’s helping his mommy like a good ol’ boy!!”

I heard Phoenix laugh out loud as she too joined in,

“Such a golden boy Bagman- ooooo s’mores!! Hey Y/n!! They have s’mores! Your favorite!”

‘Y/n? Who’s Y/n- oh! OH! Y/n… such a beautiful name for a goddess… man she looks even better while close up- ok keep it together Bagman! Stay cool, stay you!’

My heart just about stopped beating when the presence of this goddess walked closer up to me and cheered happily like a little girl,

“Oooooo!! I haven’t had these for a minute!! Was it your idea to bring them along mister?”

I didn’t realize I was inthralled by her in silence until I felt a kick in my shin and Bradley scowling at me. I held in a groan of pain as I replied realizing she was talking to ME!

“I-I uh- no. Um Penny- it was her idea.. I just brought them o-out.”

Her eyes found mine as she smiled cutely and giggled, I guess at my mediocre response that was filled with stuttering.

“Oh ok! Well hey you’re a part of it if you brought them out right?”

I felt my cheeks grow so hot I had to look away and pretend that the package of Hershey chocolate bars was damn more interesting than her as I replied,

“Uh- Yeah! Yeah yeah.”

“Alright I’m here now!! I left a door open in case y’all needed the restroom or something.”

Rooster came close and whispered in my ear subtly,

“Yeah yeah? Seriously?”

I glared at him as everyone looked at Penny who had just arrived. I took that chance to glance at Y/n who was smiling at Penny, but kept looking back at the basket I was holding. She was eyeing the caprisuns. Instantly I grabbed the basket in a different way and used a free hand to pull one out and hand it to her,

“here-“

“Awww thanks!! I tell ya he’s such a sweet soul.”

That was the blue eyed girl who was annoyingly back, snatching away the drink I held out for Y/n. Y/n stepped back and shyly looked away, she looked sorry for even trying to reach out for the caprisun, which made me feel upset. I then saw a hand being shoved in my face as that voice squeaked,

“I’m Beverley! I’m a Baywatch girl here on this beach. I’ve seen you play with your friends before.”

‘You spy on me? Ew.’

I didn’t want to shake her hand, so I held it under the basket as if I needed to hold it with two hands as I calmly replied,

“That’s nice- Um Bradley! Want a drink?”

Bradley’s eyes found mine as he let go of Phoenix’s waist and quickly gave her a kiss on the cheek, as he saw me sending him puppy eyes of desperation, he was smart enough to know what was happening as this Beverley kept staring at me. He jogged towards me while saying,

“Sure Jake, thanks pal. Hey Beverley, uh I thought you had a party to go to, I remember you telling Nix about it-“

“Oh it’s ok!! I prefer being here with you guys!!!”

‘More like prefers to try and get the guys!!’

Phoenix then all of a sudden called her over for some reason, saying something about her having to grab some napkins at the bar, hence sending her away from me. I sighed in relief when she ran off to the Hard Deck. I knew Phoenix was a savior and had my back while she sent me a wink as she approached me whispering,

“She works for Penny, although she does a great job, she’s not a good girl. At least not for you ok?”

I nodded right away,

“Ok, thanks�� for getting her off of me.”

“Anytime.”

She then went back into Bradley’s arms, leaving me alone for a minute, until I heard a soft voice ask,

“May I grab one?”

Of course it was Y/n, probably now worried to grab without asking, but I made sure she knew she could grab as much as she wanted as I smiled,

“Of course, don’t have to ask ok?”

She sent me a small smile while raising her hand to grab one, I instinctively lowered the basket so she could grab one easily.

Her doe eyes already glistened with the light of the fire hitting them, but I could swear they glowed brighter as she took it from the basket, her fingers brushing against it as she beamed,

“thank you!”

My mouth went dry for gods sake before I could respond, so I dumbly shook my head with the best smile my nervous self could offer. But she seemed to appreciate it, because she sent me a gorgeous toothy smile before working on opening her caprisun. Soon Penny walked up to me and cooed like a mother, not helping the fact that my wing buddies kept teasing me about being a ‘mommy’s boy’,

“Jake, son, you could’ve put the basket down. It’s a picnic basket so it can go on the sand. Let’s set it here in the middle so everyone can reach.”

I let out a simple ‘oh’ and listened attentively and followed her simple instructions. I then stood up to my full height and stretched a bit, while watching stupid Bradley come up to me while swaying his hips like a model and mimicking in a high pitched voice,

“Jakey, son, I want the basket here instead-“

“Bradley leave him alone or he’ll push you into the water like last time.”

‘Thanks Mavdad.’

It was nice that Maverick treated me nicely too, always being on my side when needed. He patted my shoulder before picking up a caprisun, and walking off so calmly after giving me a smile. I felt bigger than Rooster as I ‘threatened’,

“He’s right Bradshaw, so be nice to me.”

Phoenix smacked both our arms at once as she scolded,

“Hangster! Sereshaw! Whatever you two like to be called, don’t start or we’ll tie you up til midnight. Now sit down.”

Coyote put his hands on his hips as he mocked the both of us,

“Now sit down boys-“

“-Shut up Coyote. Nuh- uh, move over I’m sitting next to Bob, Rooster and Hangman can have each other tonight. I’ll take Bob.”

I watched Bob blush lightly as Phoenix ruffled his hair then bopped his nose as she situated herself next to him. He was usually very quiet (a stealth pilot in the flesh) but he was great company. A couple of times when I couldn’t sleep at night. I’d call him over to the near by cafe and we’ll literally just sit in silence and read each other’s newspapers until our coffee ran out. Or he’d do the same. Anyways. I sat down like Phoenix asked after I got my pouch. Without realizing who sat next to me, on my left, because Rooster sat on my right on a different log. I began to smell something sweet. Like cashmere woods? But with a hint of vanilla? Smelled like something you’d want to walk into after a long day, and just find comfiness in that aroma. That was until I heard the sweetest voice ask me,

“Is it ok if I sit here?”

‘Oh holy cow… there’s no way.’

“Uh..”

The words ‘Yes have a seat’ were hanging off my tongue but wouldn’t come out!! I was acting like an idiot, but before I could say anything, that DAMNED squeaky voice god forsakenly returned,

“I took this spot already sweetie! See my sweater there? You can sit next to me on the next log though?”

Y/n raised her bows slightly and sent her a small smile,

“oh, sorry. Sure.”

I frowned at seeing this chick’s sweater next to me, claiming the spot.

‘How did I not see the stupid sweater!??’

And I couldn’t move away, cause then I’d look like an ass for leaving her alone, because the rest of the spots were taken. So Beverley sat next to me, as I watched my girl walk slowly away after giving me an apologetic smile, she sat at the next log, but she was accompanied by Coyote, who made her feel welcome by patting her upper back with a small talk.

‘At least I know she’s safe with Javy… he’ll keep her safe and good company.’

I then felt vey uncomfortable, Beverley kept scooting closer to me, bumping into me quite on purposely. She giggle it off and squeak out ‘sorrys’. But I did my best to ignore her as Maverick began to tell his good old stories about his days with his pal Iceman. His best friend and Wingman. Those stories always made my heart sore with warmth, they were so real and very relatable sometimes. On the funny parts of the stories or when Penny and Mav would playfully argue back and forth about him exaggerating some parts I could hear the sweetest melody of laughter near by, and it was Y/n who would throw her head back and laugh so freely. I’d feel myself smile at such a lovely sight, she was so carefree and involved. Soon conversations were held between one another, as we enjoyed our s’mores that Penny made and passed out. (She really likes to treat everyone like her kids, and enjoys doing everything for us, like a mother would.) Y/n had gotten up with Phoenix to help her out, they were happy swaying with one another while toasting the marshmallows and listening to Bradley try to play the ukulele with a hurt hand.

‘Damn I wish I could take a picture of her and frame it above my bed-‘

“Do you have a girlfriend?”

“Gooooooood damnit… here we go. Be brave and short Jake.’

“No I don’t, but I’m happy without it for now. I like being alone.”

I made sure to be so damn clear. But I could see the gears turn in her head as she went on,

“Oh! That’s ok, I feel the way sometimes too, maybe we could practice dating if you like-“

“Noooo I’m fine.. haha.. yeah. Seriously.”

She sent me a small frown but then scoffed in a tone she thought sounded seductive,

“You’re just afraid of having a good girl like me around huh? Just admit it Jake.”

‘Yeahhhh no.’

I laughed it off, still trying to be nice,

“I’m not afraid of anyone, I just don’t want someone right now-“

And that’s when my words pushed to her to make a move that had me standing up, she had placed her hand on my thigh, but WAYYY up my thigh and squeezed it,

“Ok! I-I-“

Everyone looked at me shocked at worriedly, like if I was the crazy one when I abruptly stood up. Silence filled the area for a few seconds which drove me nuts right away. I then collected my thoughts for a split second as I said,

“I’ll be right back.”

I then didn’t spare anyone a glance as I darted towards the restroom, hoping I wasn’t being followed by anyone.

I took a few minutes to wash my face with cold water, and cool down. I got a little upset at the whole situation, wishing that this girl Beverley hadn’t ruined it, I had my chance with Y/n, but she took it away. Maybe now Y/n thinks that I don’t want anyone in my life, because I had said that quite out loud, and then I was stuck next to Beverley who was all over me and talking so loud and so much, acting like if we were together and stuff. I now wanted to go home, but at the same time I didn’t... I wanted to see Y/n one more time.

‘Maybe I’ll say I had too many s’mores and say goodbye. That’ll give me a chance to see her one last time-‘

Knock knock knock!

I stiffened while leaning over the sink, if it had been one of the guys they would’ve just walked in, but this person knocked, meaning it was a girl.

‘Please don’t be Beverley! please don’t be Beverley!-‘

“Hi Jake, um… it’s me Y/n. Phoenix wanted me to check on you.. are you ok?”

‘Oh! Damn an angel has arrived.’

My feet took me to the door immediately and my hands opened it right away, my breath left my lungs once again as there she stood, with a concerned look on her face.

“I- uh. Yes, I’m ok… just needed a breather. Too much s’mores you know?”

She nodded with a small huff of laughter,

“Yeah… I had like 4 already… but uh, you sure you’re ok? Phoenix thought you were a little off, And I thought the same.”

‘So you were watching me? Did you see I was in desperate need of your attention? Of your hands on me, your eyes on me? How I crave YOU?’

By then we had walked toward the bar, away from the restroom as I answered,

“Yeah, I’m ok. Thanks for…”

And the words died on my lips, as I finally focused on her, beaming in the light of the moonlight shining through the windows. I couldn’t describe it, oh god I couldn’t. If I could wake up to this everyday, I’d be a happy man forever. Satisfied to the brim, never letting go. Her height reached up to my chest, which I thought was the most adorable thing, I could embrace her and cover her with my arms, keeping her completely safe. My heart beat wildly in my chest, and I couldn’t get enough air in my lungs, she definitely took my breath away. She hadn’t said a word either, she just looked up at me, with hope and what looked like love in her eyes. And that… was when my desperation to claim her caught on, I leaned forward quickly towards her and closed my eyes. Waiting to feel-

“Oh! Jake..”

She whispered my name as she stopped me by putting a hand on my chest, her eyes now wide. I immediately regretted it and felt stupid and wrong,

‘How could I be so stupid?!’

“I’m so sorry- that was so wrong-“

“Tell me the truth.”

‘What?’

I was confused as I asked,

“Wait what?”

She kept her hand on my chest as she repeated out of breath,

“Tell me the truth, if you really want this too I’m all in.”

‘Oh heaven..’

I sighed a relief, and raised my hands to grab her face, I smiled as I felt her fit perfectly into my hold. I leaned my forehead on hers as her other hand raised on my chest, resting them there.

“Jake? It’s ok-“

“I want you.. I need you. Please I know I’ve barely heard your voice and have seen you for the first time, but this feels so right- oomph!!”

And her lips caught me off guard as they locked onto mine. Her delicate arms wrapped around my neck and pulled me flush against her. I dipped my head to kiss her deeper as I lifted her off the ground and held her tightly. This was better than checking off anything on my bucket list, she completed me. Her soft lips touched mine so lovingly and softly, though I could feel the passion in it all. If I died like this… I’d die a winning man. A cute whimper fell from her lips as I pressed harder and squeezed her hips, not getting enough of feeling her on me. I had instantly grown addicted. We made out there at the bar, passionately and freely, feeling like we were the only ones on earth. She gently pulled my hair as her other hand held my cheek, I let out a low moan which gave her entrance to slip her tongue through my lips. Once she did that, it got a bit more intense and heated, but still very nice as we held one another. But soon nature called, asking us to split apart to take a good breather in. But we didn’t separate far, keeping our cheeks pressed on one another. I could feel her warm labored breaths hit my ear, and I heard her whisper,

“Phoenix never asked me to come… I just wanted to find you.”

I awed lowly at her confession, and only held her tighter as I admitted,

“I thought I lost you.”

She hummed and pecked my temple,

“You had me the minute you helped me off the stool. Literally.”

I moved my head to look back into her eyes shocked at that fact. She smiled and nodded, while I leaned closer once again as I said before I kissed her,

“So getting to you was a slow but blissful ride then.”

She laughed through the kiss, and feeling her smile through it too, only made me fall harder for her… damn having her now was a winner, but indeed a slow ride.

#jake hangman seresin #jake hangman seresin x reader #jake seresin fluff #jake seresin #jake seresin fanfiction #jake seresin imagine #jake seresin x reader #jake hangman seresin fic #jake hangman x reader #hangman x reader #hangman angst #hangman fluff #hangman #top gun #top gun hangman #hangman imagine

301 notes · View notes